and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answer_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v bind_v prentice_n than_o set_v to_o school_v he_o be_v so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a that_o he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o forbid_v a_o boy_n under_o age_n to_o marry_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprenticeship_n and_o that_o under_o a_o legal_a penalty_n without_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o by_o tie_v they_o to_o single_a life_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o solemn_a oath_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o flood_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n for_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n that_o be_v exhortation_n or_o interpretation_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a or_o those_o that_o believe_v already_o wherein_o i_o will_v know_v what_o any_o man_n can_v find_v against_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n answer_n i_o will_v easy_o help_v the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n herein_o prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n when_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o impli_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o edification_n nay_o far_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 28.11_o 28.11_o to_o a_o people_n to_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o if_o that_o people_n be_v accurse_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o our_o people_n in_o this_o regard_n must_v needs_o be_v bless_v who_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o divine_a service_n say_v in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v flood_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v draw_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o unity_n of_o language_n make_v all_o to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereas_o heretic_n in_o the_o several_a place_n by_o use_n of_o other_o language_n understand_v not_o one_o the_o other_o and_o therein_o most_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o babel-builder_n as_o well_o in_o their_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n answer_n the_o jesuit_n here_o ignorant_o babble_v about_o babel_n and_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o upon_o who_o god_n send_v as_o a_o curse_n not_o simple_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n which_o act_n 2._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o confusion_n of_o language_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o none_o understand_v one_o the_o other_o this_o curse_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o lay-people_n in_o popery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o benediction_n and_o hereby_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o by_o many_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v spiritual_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n his_o tongue_n run_v before_o his_o wit_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o enjoin_v latin_a service_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n in_o their_o service_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o whereas_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n against_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n so_o they_o also_o concur_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o our_o church_n may_v hear_v their_o heavenly_a father_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v flood_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v universality_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o church_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o even_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o confess_v his_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n esay_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v sway_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o daniel_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o mountain_n grow_v from_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reckon_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n answer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o text_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuit_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n not_o of_o a_o particular_a for_o it_o impli_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o all_o nation_n comprise_v in_o one_o second_o the_o knight_n speak_v not_o page_z 312._o simple_o of_o multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n when_o he_o deni_v that_o we_o have_v any_o such_o in_o our_o church_n but_o of_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v at_o the_o woman_n her_o command_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n apoc._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o sit_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o she_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n these_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o our_o church_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a mark_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o she_o and_o keep_v she_o to_o themselves_o we_o no_o way_n grudge_v or_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v where_o it_o be_v safe_a be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o this_o queene-regent_n of_o the_o world_n we_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o testimony_n proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n be_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o testimony_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n sometime_o from_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n as_o tertullian_n long_o ago_o have_v observe_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n to_o conquer_v a_o enemy_n for_o many_o time_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v not_o because_o the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o man_n of_o might_n and_o well_o handle_v his_o weapon_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la qui_fw-la vincebatur_fw-la infirmis_fw-la erat_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o a_o weak_a adversary_n yet_o let_v the_o jesuit_n observation_n be_v general_a the_o knight_n will_v gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n consist_v of_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o learned_a romanist_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o jesuit_n all_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v out_o of_o protestant_n against_o we_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v in_o the_o prostants_n apology_n write_v against_o brere_o his_o false_o so_o call_v catholic_a apology_n yet_o in_o the_o due_a place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o but_o rather_o against_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o four_o the_o jesuit_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o misname_v catholic_a apology_n set_v forth_o by_o brere_o be_v refute_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o catholic_a appeal_v for_o protestant_n there_o all_o these_o shaft_n which_o brere_o take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_a quiver_n be_v either_o break_a or_o their_o head_n so_o take_v off_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o any_o that_o have_v his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n on_o or_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o which_o appeal_v i_o refer_v the_o discreet_a reader_n when_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v quote_v any_o of_o these_o author_n for_o any_o particular_a point_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o punctual_a answer_n to_o the_o five_o frith_n be_v a_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o
be_v very_o idle_a and_o all_o his_o instance_n in_o turk_n jew_n and_o haeretike_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n and_o turk_n never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o marcionite_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o heresy_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n these_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o knight_n proposition_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o who_o tenet_n have_v not_o in_o particular_a as_o yet_o be_v cry_v down_o and_o censure_v as_o erroneous_a in_o any_o ecumenical_a council_n among_o such_o doubtless_o those_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v nothing_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assent_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o opposite_a part_n who_o testimony_n say_v the_o jesuit_n page_n 498._o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o the_o jesuit_n have_v receive_v answer_n already_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o demand_n where_o i_o show_v by_o twenty_o instance_n that_o we_o stand_v not_o single_a as_o they_o do_v by_o affirm_v what_o they_o deny_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o affirm_v for_o the_o most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v firm_v and_o subscribe_v by_o papist_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o additional_o to_o they_o be_v firm_v by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o herein_o our_o cause_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n on_o they_o for_o if_o their_o belief_n be_v true_a our_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o affirmative_a article_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v many_o affirmative_a article_n which_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o to_o his_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o multitude_n of_o professor_n be_v no_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n life_n luke_n 12.32_o matth._n 7.13_o apoc._n 13.17_o apoc._n 20.2_o apoc_fw-fr 1â—_n 4_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n apoc._n 13.3_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v and_o follow_v the_o beast_n &_o ver_fw-la 8._o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n flock_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o after_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a the_o romish_a church_n be_v much_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 16._o 6._o that_o the_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a than_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o trent_n faith_n and_o since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o day_n the_o better_a part_n of_o europe_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o pope_n add_v we_o to_o they_o all_o those_o who_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n faith_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v we_o have_v near_o a_o thousand_o for_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n print_v the_o last_o year_n and_o entitle_v christianography_n or_o the_o description_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o their_o unity_n and_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o three_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a let_v the_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v these_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o section_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o catholic_a argument_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o protestant_a side_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o it_o make_v for_o haeretike_n jew_n and_o turk_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v the_o blame_n and_o shame_n thereof_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n that_o first_o frame_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o knight_n who_o retort_v it_o only_o upon_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o move_v upon_o their_o axletree_n that_o wherein_o professor_n of_o different_a religion_n both_o agree_v be_v safe_a to_o believe_v then_o that_o wherein_o they_o stand_v single_a but_o jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n and_o turk_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o other_o point_v the_o christian_n be_v single_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n be_v safe_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n be_v evident_o true_a and_o confess_v on_o all_o side_n the_o fault_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o the_o major_a or_o ground_n be_v your_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o reduce_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a section_n into_o form_n that_o church_n wherein_o party_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o papist_n and_o protestant_n both_o agree_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n stand_v single_a in_o that_o they_o say_v salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o papist_n church_n then_o in_o the_o protetestant_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o knight_n and_o all_o protestant_n though_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o assumption_n by_o distinguish_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o they_o simple_o &_o absolute_o deny_v the_o major_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a nor_o at_o all_o necessary_a second_o dato_n &_o non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o major_n be_v true_a the_o knight_n nimble_o turn_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n own_o canon_n to_o batter_v their_o own_o wall_n thus_o that_o position_n say_v you_o in_o which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v be_v safe_a than_o that_o wherein_o one_o party_n stand_v single_a but_o in_o the_o eleven_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o knight_n papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n coin_a by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o the_o papist_n stand_v single_a therefore_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v the_o safe_a to_o the_o four_o a_o strange_a argument_n for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o conclude_v other_o man_n sight_n from_o his_o own_o blindness_n because_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o knight_n can_v avoid_v the_o instance_n in_o jew_n heretic_n and_o turk_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disable_v the_o knight_n his_o retort_v argument_n therefore_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o knight_n be_v no_o good_a guide_n for_o pity_n let_v some_o fit_v the_o jesuit_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n that_o he_o may_v better_o see_v the_o knight_n his_o way_n and_o his_o own_o wander_n papismus_fw-la wander_n how_o far_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v distant_a from_o heresy_n judaisme_n and_o turkism_n or_o rather_o trench_v upon_o all_o three_o see_v p_o croy_n his_o book_n of_o conformity_n and_o sutcliffe_n his_o turco_n papismus_fw-la jew_n and_o turk_n be_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v not_o all_o positive_a article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o in_o the_o knight_n way_n at_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o proceed_v from_o profess_a christian_n and_o not_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o knight_n from_o his_o heart_n detest_v all_o path_n lead_v to_o any_o of_o those_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o chaulk_v to_o all_o man_n viam_fw-la veer_fw-la tutam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectam_fw-la &_o regiam_fw-la a_o fair_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o very_a king_n highway_n to_o his_o palace_n wherein_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o leader_n the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n the_o bless_a angel_n for_o our_o convoy_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o fellow_n traveller_n through_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o way_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o indifferent_a peruser_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v and_o my_o reply_n unto_o it_o will_v break_v out_o into_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n and_o say_v to_o this_o romish_a sorcerer_n 3.13_o act_n 3.13_o or_o rather_o if_o he_o will_v so_o false_a spectacle-maker_n flood_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la
call_n upon_o angel_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n 1_o chrys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil._n 1_o though_o a_o archangel_n though_o they_o be_v cherubin_n endure_v it_o not_o for_o neither_o will_v those_o power_n themselves_o admit_v it_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n dishonour_v i_o have_v favour_v thou_o say_v he_o and_o have_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v he_o with_o call_v upon_o other_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n show_v 3._o theod._n in_o coloss_n 3._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v that_o rule_n make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n nor_o forsake_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o they_o decree_v it_o with_o a_o curse_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v aside_o 364._o council_n lao._n dic_fw-la can._n 35._o anno_fw-la 364._o and_o invocate_v angel_n and_o make_v meeting_n which_o be_v thing_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v find_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o this_o privy_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 216._o merlin_n edit_n 1530._o fol._n 68_o crab_z edit_n 1538._o fol._n 216._o this_o canon_n make_v so_o plain_o against_o your_o church_n doctrine_n that_o both_o merlin_n and_o crabbe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v turn_v the_o word_n angelos_n into_o angulos_fw-la and_o so_o by_o transposition_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o angle_n or_o corner_n riparium_fw-la heiron_n epist_n ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la and_o st._n heirom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n oppose_v vigilantius_n and_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o catholic_a christian_n of_o his_o time_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n no_o nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o see_v raphin_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v then_o by_o these_o few_o observation_n that_o you_o be_v righth_n descend_v from_o the_o haeretike_n in_o this_o point_n and_o according_o you_o have_v swerve_v with_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o excess_n wherefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o invocation_n with_o that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o st._n austin_n 42._o august_n lib._n confess_v 10._o c._n 42._o who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o as_o i_o hear_v have_v try_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o illusion_n from_o your_o angel-like_a or_o angelical_a predecessor_n you_o proceed_v to_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n these_o be_v novation_n say_v you_o who_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o clean_a and_o holy_a do_v condemn_v catholic_n and_o do_v not_o your_o cloister_n monk_n so_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o who_o believe_v they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v and_o that_o they_o can_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o reform_a catholic_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o be_v not_o the_o proud_a generation_n of_o merit-monger_n derive_v from_o the_o catharist_n 59_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o but_o say_v epiphanius_n whilst_o these_o man_n call_v themselves_o puritan_n by_o this_o very_a ground_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v impure_a for_o whosoever_o pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v pure_a do_v therein_o absolute_o condemn_v himself_o to_o be_v impure_a again_o touch_v your_o predecessor_n who_o for_o bad_a marriage_n i_o cite_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n the_o haeretike_n tatiani_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o say_v you_o that_o they_o do_v disallow_v it_o especial_o in_o priest_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o epiphanius_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o cite_v he_o for_o it_o but_o i_o cite_v saint_n austin_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o you_o witting_o omit_v 74._o aug._n ep_v 74._o yet_o both_o author_n declare_v the_o haeretike_n to_o be_v founder_n of_o your_o doctrine_n proposuisti_fw-la continentiam_fw-la viro_fw-la hic_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nuptias_fw-la autem_fw-la scortationem_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la putat_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 46._o &_o 47._o p._n mihi_fw-la 93.95_o auditores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la carnibus_fw-la vescuntur_fw-la &_o si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la vxores_fw-la habent_fw-la quorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vocantur_fw-la electi_fw-la aug._n ep_v 74._o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la exercent_fw-la carnale_a commercium_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la non_fw-la pessunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la dist_n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la epiphanius_n show_v that_o the_o tatiani_n have_v two_o proper_a mark_n of_o your_o church_n for_o their_o first_o leader_n tatianus_n account_v of_o marriage_n as_o whoredom_n and_o corruption_n and_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n st._n austin_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o manichee_n do_v permit_v their_o hearer_n to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o use_v husbandry_n and_o to_o marry_v wife_n but_o those_o which_o be_v call_v elect_a do_v use_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n now_o if_o those_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o hearer_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o consequent_o their_o priest_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v two_o fort_n of_o haeretike_n to_o defend_v your_o monastic_a life_n the_o one_o viz._n the_o tatiani_n who_o agree_v with_o pope_n innocent_a say_v they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o viz._n the_o manichee_n who_o permit_v marriage_n to_o all_o but_o to_o their_o priest_n last_o touch_v the_o collyridian_n haeretike_n so_o call_v from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o certain_a woman_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v your_o first_o leader_n and_o particular_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o excuse_v yourselves_o because_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o bless_a lady_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o antidicomarianitae_a with_o which_o heresy_n you_o charge_v we_o they_o be_v such_o who_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n or_o envy_n say_v epiphanius_n will_v possess_v man_n 244._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 78_o p._n mihi_fw-la 244._o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n joseph_n know_v marie_n which_o never_o protestant_n to_o my_o knowledge_n ever_o teach_v or_o think_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n you_o put_v this_o as_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o church_n to_o excuse_v your_o own_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o ascribe_v honour_n of_o pre-eminence_n unto_o that_o glorious_a person_n before_o all_o other_o vessel_n of_o blessedness_n we_o proclaim_v it_o with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o she_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o bless_v among_o woman_n 1.28_o luke_n 1.28_o but_o withal_o we_o testify_v with_o epiphanius_n christ_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v our_o lady_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n collyridianos_fw-la epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o contr_n collyridianos_fw-la he_o call_v her_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o sect_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v too_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n shall_v fall_v into_o this_o heresy_n and_o into_o the_o dotage_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n that_o golden_a say_n of_o st._n hierome_n against_o helvidius_n we_o unfeigned_o profess_v and_o testify_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n helvidium_fw-la hleron_n contrà _fw-la helvidium_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o that_o mary_n have_v matrimonial_a company_n with_o her_o husband_n after_o her_o delivery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o to_o make_v good_a my_o assertion_n that_o you_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o haeretike_n which_o do_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o our_o lady_n first_o look_v upon_o epiphanius_n who_o oppose_v this_o heresy_n he_o tell_v we_o although_o mary_n be_v beautiful_a 79._o epiph._n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o and_o holy_a and_o honourable_a yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v
article_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o we_o and_o this_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n or_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n last_o as_o if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o false_a accusation_n you_o say_v suppose_v adrian_n have_v err_v in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o agreee_v with_o you_o in_o all_o other_o then_o you_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n against_o luther_n you_o quarrel_n with_o your_o own_o shadow_n for_o i_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o your_o pope_n nor_o make_v any_o instance_n of_o he_o more_o than_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n but_o since_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n harken_v i_o pray_v wherein_o he_o make_v for_o you_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o lenonia_n agrippa_z de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a c._n 64._o p._n mihi_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr lenonia_n your_o agrippa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n pope_n adrian_n erect_v a_o most_o famous_a stew_n at_o rome_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o particular_a you_o may_v challenge_v he_o whole_o for_o your_o own_o but_o whereas_o you_o say_v he_o detest_v luther_n doctrine_n as_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a you_o may_v have_v add_v likewise_o he_o wish_v a_o reformation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o condemn_v both_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n for_o haeretike_n 30._o history_n of_o trent_n l._n 1._o pag._n 25._o 26._o &_o 30._o first_o witness_v his_o nurse_n tio_fw-la francisco_n chiericato_fw-la who_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cause_v especial_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n confess_v that_o some_o abomination_n some_o year_n since_o be_v commit_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a pelate_n and_o last_o he_o resolve_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v first_o reform_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v all_o the_o world_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n he_o himself_o publish_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o relate_v of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o will_v have_v induce_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v first_o swear_v to_o maintain_v that_o perstiferous_a heresy_n and_o perpetual_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v not_o whole_o you_o he_o affirm_v for_o certain_a one_o position_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o popery_n finem_fw-la adrian_z in_o 4._o de_fw-la sacram._n confir_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n y_o his_o determination_n or_o decree_n and_o thus_o your_o pope_n adrian_n complain_v of_o many_o abominable_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o his_o predecessor_n be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n he_o confess_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o err_a even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a in_o his_o err_a opinion_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v that_o most_o noble_a brothell-house_n in_o his_o own_o see_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o marginal_a note_n of_o pope_n adrian_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v touch_v costerus_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n we_o accuse_v they_o for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o lay-people_n they_o excuse_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o be_v creep_v in_o the_o bishop_n wink_v thereat_o say_v costerus_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v you_o i_o will_v know_v what_o excuse_v you_o can_v find_v for_o such_o a_o notorious_a lie_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o modesty_n of_o you_o deserve_v a_o anser_n or_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o costerus_n may_v not_o be_v term_v a_o excuse_n howbeit_o say_v you_o this_o custom_n come_v in_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o by_o the_o people_n use_n and_o practice_v well_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o meaning_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o command_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v creep_v in_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v under_o colour_n of_o quarrel_v with_o word_n and_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n you_o seek_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n and_o when_o you_o omit_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o your_o church_n than_o you_o question_v where_o be_v costerus_n testimony_n for_o antiquity_n universality_n certainty_n and_o safety_n when_o as_o you_o know_v well_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o cite_v for_o that_o end_n and_o thus_o you_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o verbal_a discourse_n since_o you_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v you_o for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n look_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o find_v a_o heavy_a curse_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o your_o council_n have_v sufficient_o curse_v we_o for_o follow_v christ_n example_n and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o those_o be_v my_o very_a word_n follow_v christ_n example_n which_o you_o altogether_o omit_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o say_v again_o curse_v on_o in_o god_n name_n and_o let_v your_o curse_n take_v effect_v but_o if_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o mystery_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o first_o ordain_v they_o you_o curse_v not_o we_o who_o you_o will_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o your_o curse_a tongue_n can_v hurt_v which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v you_o lay_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o kind_n this_o curse_a council_n touch_v not_o my_o assertion_n for_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n whereas_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o example_n only_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-mi euch_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v bellarmine_n testimony_n as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o be_v best_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v practise_v which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o my_o assertion_n still_o stand_v good_a viz_o you_o do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o follow_v christ_n example_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o condemn_v not_o our_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o prevent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o her_o own_o they_o decree_v their_o half_a communion_n with_o this_o caution_n 13._o council_n constant_n sess_n 13._o that_o if_o any_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o erroneous_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o drive_v out_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o condemn_v our_o assertion_n yet_o you_o condemn_v not_o our_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n not_o twenty_o year_n after_o your_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o bohemian_o your_o three_o exception_n be_v touch_v mr._n harding_n who_o in_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o bishop_n jewel_n of_o private_a mass_n stand_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o solitary_a or_o private_a mass_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n pag._n juel_n article_n of_o private_a mass_n pag._n that_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o negligence_n whereof_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a people_n have_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o complain_v this_o say_v you_o have_v no_o sense_n for_o here_o be_v a_o relative_n their_o without_o a_o antecedent_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o
it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n 20â—_n pag._n 20â—_n another_o while_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o either_o false_o or_o impertinent_o allege_v one_o while_o he_o proclaim_v that_o my_o endeavour_n be_v poor_a indeed_o and_o far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a in_o write_v book_n another_o while_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o which_o may_v draw_v away_o a_o honest-minded_n man_n and_o that_o his_o catholic_a friend_n be_v stumble_v at_o it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o impertinent_a excursion_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o ancient_a maxentius_n heretic_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o wilfulness_n than_o they_o fall_v into_o plain_a rail_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o author_n that_o be_v i_o persuade_v pythagoras_n transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o other_o man_n body_n have_v be_v true_a i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o rabshekah_n have_v be_v transport_v into_o his_o body_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o charity_n he_o will_v never_o spurn_v a_o blind_a man_n for_o so_o he_o term_v i_o when_o christian_n charity_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n if_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n he_o will_v never_o have_v cite_v so_o many_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o one_o page_n and_o yet_o condemn_v other_o of_o ignorance_n and_o falsification_n in_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o will_v never_o have_v reply_v with_o such_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n for_o without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o mr._n lloyd_n the_o romanist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_n 11.3_o rom._n 11.3_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o accuse_v another_o man_n of_o ignorance_n of_o lie_v of_o malice_n of_o execrable_a perjury_n and_o the_o like_a have_v need_n be_v a_o man_n himself_o without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o much_o more_o witness_v the_o sorbonicall_a censure_n at_o paris_n wherein_o hallier_n and_o aurelius_n accuse_v he_o of_o lie_v 9_o aurelius_n in_o libri_fw-la svi_fw-la titulo_fw-la hallier_n in_o admonit_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8_o 9_o of_o ignorance_n of_o heresy_n of_o profane_a scurrility_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o furious_a filthy_a and_o devilish_a rail_n of_o unsufferable_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o touch_v his_o bitter_a accusation_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n of_o writing_n witness_v his_o spongia_n write_v against_o the_o sorbonist_n 385._o aurelius_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la p._n 385._o under_o the_o title_n of_o hermannus_n laemilius_n otherwise_o discover_v to_o be_v john_n floyd_n i_o say_v he_o have_v drench_v his_o sponge_n in_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n such_o charity_n and_o unity_n be_v there_o among_o themselves_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o spartan_n sometime_o say_v of_o the_o theban_a orator_n if_o he_o think_v as_o he_o write_v his_o ignorance_n be_v desperate_a if_o otherwise_o his_o conscience_n be_v sear_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n when_o i_o cite_v authority_n that_o be_v pregnant_a and_o beyond_o his_o just_a exception_n he_o spare_v my_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o and_o complain_v they_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n and_o singularity_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v brand_v only_o by_o their_o inquisitor_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o their_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o our_o own_o as_o namely_o b._n usher_n for_o translate_n aelfricks_n homily_n out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n one_o while_o he_o cry_v out_o usher_v corruption_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n another_o while_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o take_v the_o word_n from_o usher_n because_o i_o understand_v not_o latin_a or_o perhaps_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a not_o to_o follow_v any_o error_n or_o corruption_n that_o come_v in_o my_o way_n and_o thus_o he_o spend_v about_o ten_o page_n sometime_o inveigh_v against_o our_o reverend_a and_o renown_a bishop_n sometime_o against_o i_o for_o false_a translate_n aelfrick_n out_o of_o latin_a when_o as_o the_o latin_a cite_v by_o b._n usher_n in_o the_o margin_n presence_n see_v b._n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n chap._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v aelfricks_n be_v the_o latin_a of_o bertram_n and_o not_o aelfricks_n who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a again_o when_o i_o cite_v a_o author_n of_o his_o side_n as_o namely_o petrus_n crinitus_n for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n in_o church_n he_o stretch_v his_o throat_n &_o make_v this_o hideous_a exclamation_n 303._o pag._n 303._o for_o your_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n there_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a fault_n commit_v by_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v then_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o leave_v out_o two_o principal_a word_n humi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la whereas_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o render_v the_o place_n true_o as_o i_o find_v it_o i_o put_v not_o to_o he_o i_o take_v not_o from_o he_o i_o alter_v not_o one_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n or_o meaning_n and_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v again_o when_o i_o cite_v ten_o or_o twelve_o author_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o our_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a for_o most_o of_o they_o he_o send_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n say_v he_o i_o will_v question_v you_o then_o he_o complain_v of_o falsification_n when_o as_o in_o fine_a the_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o translation_n of_o some_o poor_a word_n this_o for_o that_o and_o when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o answer_n his_o last_o refuge_n be_v this_o the_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o touch_v my_o english_n of_o latin_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o translate_v whole_a sentence_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la for_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o volume_n but_o a_o manuel_n yet_o i_o ever_o faithful_o render_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n well_o what_o exception_n can_v he_o take_v to_o this_o 52._o pag._n 52._o one_o while_o he_o confess_v i_o set_v down_o the_o latin_a true_o but_o i_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o literal_o another_o while_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n 224._o pag._n 224._o to_o say_v you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o english_a as_o you_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a for_o intranslation_n the_o sense_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v last_o 459._o pag._n 459._o he_o protest_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v decline_v no_o author_n either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a when_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v he_o send_v many_o of_o they_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n other_o he_o reject_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la other_o he_o decline_v as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o answer_n by_o slight_v they_o or_o otherwise_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o child_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o can_v read_v they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o elench_n his_o sophism_n his_o sophistry_n his_o fallacy_n which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o step_n god_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o bitterness_n and_o rail_a accusation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n plead_v thou_o my_o cause_n 35.1_o psal_n 35.1_o oh_o lord_n with_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o i_o for_o the_o flood_n be_v rise_v the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 5._o psal_n 93.4_o 5._o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v mighty_a and_o rage_n horrible_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a be_v mighty_a a_o answer_n to_o j._n r._n his_o book_n call_v a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n chap._n i._n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o chapter_n in_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o endevour_v principal_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n
1100_o de_fw-fr gratiano_n aiph_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n infra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la bin._n in_o council_n milevit_fw-la cancrone_n 22_o &_o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n afric_n can._n 28._o v._n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ad_fw-la apostolican_n sedem_fw-la appellaverint_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 2._o quest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la fol._n mibi_n 153._o haec_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quadrare_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v the_o work_n be_v purge_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o integrity_n by_o most_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o shameful_a error_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o other_o by_o this_o abuse_n take_v occasion_n to_o err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o both_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o gratian_n for_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n alius_fw-la the_o african_a council_n be_v falsify_v by_o gratian_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o those_o that_o offer_v to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v none_o within_o africa_n receive_v they_o to_o communion_n gratian_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n and_o bar_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n have_v thrust_v in_o these_o word_n into_o the_o canon_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n now_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o falsification_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o say_v this_o exception_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o square_v with_o the_o council_n i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o square_n go_v with_o your_o man_n at_o rome_n but_o i_o find_v that_o among_o your_o party_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n especial_o if_o it_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n st._n cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o be_v forge_v by_o aquinas_n for_o two_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v horror_n etc._n aquin._n in_o catena_n in_o illud_fw-la luc._n 22_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o sacred_a altar_n the_o son_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n do_v penetrate_v with_o the_o power_n of_o life_n into_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n convert_v they_o into_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o owneflesh_n that_o the_o body_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a seed_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a evidence_n or_o rather_o a_o foul_a falsification_n for_o your_o carnal_a presence_n but_o what_o say_v your_o own_o vasques_n the_o jesuit_n catena_n citatur_fw-la cyrillus_n alex._n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la casyrium_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la ejus_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la illius_fw-la tamen_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n thomas_n in_o catena_n cyrils_n testimony_n be_v eyt_v by_o thomas_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tract_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o his_o work_n again_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n cyrill_n say_v as_o christ_n receive_v power_n of_o his_o father_n over_o every_o power_n a_o power_n most_o full_a and_o ample_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v commit_v it_o most_o full_o and_o ample_o maximum_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la contra_fw-la errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la urbanum_fw-la quartum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o to_o none_o else_o save_v to_o peter_n full_o but_o to_o he_o be_v give_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_v their_o head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o to_o be_v think_v what_o to_o be_v hold_v because_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o rebuke_v to_o confirm_v to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v here_o be_v a_o large_a and_o ample_a testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o cyril_n work_v entitle_v the_o treasury_n against_o heretic_n 1._o thesaurus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haetico_v tom._n 2._o p._n 1._o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v 14._o book_n write_v by_o he_o of_o that_o title_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a tract_n but_o observe_v the_o proceed_n of_o your_o good_a saint_n he_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n though_o right_o cite_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v good_a his_o former_a assertion_n he_o summon_v 630._o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v make_v this_o general_a acclamation_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n supra_fw-la aquinas_n in_o opusculo_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la god_n grant_v long_a life_n to_o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o same_o council_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_a with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o without_o doubt_v this_o decree_n be_v a_o good_a inducement_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o we_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n elizab._n an._n 1._o elizab._n but_o where_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o council_n your_o pope_n zozimus_n falsify_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o your_o pope_n champion_n st._n thomas_n have_v falsify_v another_o and_o both_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o you_o want_v antiquity_n to_o prove_v your_o faith_n when_o your_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o forge_v and_o feign_v a_o consent_n of_o many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o a_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 15._o see_v council_n chalced._n can._n 28._o act._n 15._o for_o the_o support_v of_o your_o lord_n paramount_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o decree_v the_o flat_a contrary_a doctrine_n gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v ibid._n grat._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la gelasius_n papâ—_n majorico_n &_o johanni_n episcopis_fw-la ibid._n where_o he_o condemn_v half_a communion_n as_o sacrilegious_a his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o find_v that_o some_o receive_v a_o portion_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o sacred_a blood_n which_o because_o they_o do_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n we_o command_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o receive_v the_o entire_a sacrament_n or_o that_o they_o be_v entire_o withhold_v from_o they_o because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n borrow_v his_o chapter_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n say_v bellarmine_n &_o withal_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o it_o 26._o bell._n the_o sacr_n euch._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n ibid._n ea_fw-la epistola_fw-la gelasii_fw-la quae_fw-la modò_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la ibid._n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n and_o yet_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o epistle_n peradventure_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a and_o
all_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v where_o the_o decree_n be_v mention_v for_o the_o 19_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n viz._n 378._o viz._n sess_n 19_o decernitur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la servandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la salvum_fw-la conductum_fw-la paralip_n p._n 378._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n which_o be_v whole_o omit_v and_o purge_v in_o your_o print_a counsel_n honorius_n bishop_n of_o anthem_n in_o france_n 47._o anno_fw-la 1220._o honorio_n angustodunensi_fw-la falso_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la adscriptus_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ind._n lib._n prohib_o p._n 47._o write_v a_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o freewill_n but_o so_o different_a from_o your_o doctrine_n that_o your_o inquisitor_n forbid_v he_o to_o be_v read_v until_o he_o be_v purge_v what_o good_a soever_o the_o elect_n do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v it_o in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o therefore_o god_n do_v work_n in_o we_o what_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n god_n do_v work_v and_o the_o elect_n do_v work_v god_n do_v work_v his_o elect_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n to_o be_v able_a and_o both_o cooperate_v by_o freewill_n by_o consent_v with_o a_o good_a will_n this_o good_a will_n be_v reward_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v grace_n when_o god_n prevent_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o follow_v we_o to_o make_v we_o able_a look_v into_o his_o forbid_a dialogue_n turn_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n consider_v the_o principal_a person_n there_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o see_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n pollute_v his_o priesthood_n seduce_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v all_o scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n arbitrio_fw-la vide_fw-la illyr_n p._n 1426_o in_o dialog_n d._n praedestin_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n he_o be_v forbid_v and_o under_o this_o pretence_n also_o that_o the_o book_n of_o dialogue_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n flourish_v william_n ocham_n a_o friar_n minorite_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v bellarmine_n ocham_n an._n 1320._o bell._n the_o script_n eccl._n p._n 269._o de_fw-fr gulielmo_n ocham_n but_o be_v too_o earnest_a a_o favourer_n of_o ludovike_a the_o emperor_n by_o that_o mean_v he_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n register_v among_o the_o book_n prohibit_v now_o observe_v those_o error_n 22._o ocham_n compend_v error_n joh._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o many_o in_o his_o day_n pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o profess_v according_a to_o st._n hieromes_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n 16._o idem_fw-la dial._n par_fw-fr 3._o tract_n 1._o l._n 3._o c._n 16._o tobit_n the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n 494._o idem_fw-la tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n 10._o dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n mihi_fw-la 494._o he_o profess_v that_o a_o general_n council_n although_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a universal_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o say_v he_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v against_o the_o faith_n 8._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 3._o prim_fw-la tract_n 3._o part_n c._n 8._o he_o profess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o by_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o rishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n 413._o idem_fw-la dial._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 413._o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o papacy_n thereof_o he_o profess_v with_o we_o 788._o idem_fw-la dial._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o part_n 3._o p._n 788._o that_o though_o it_o be_v expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o last_o touch_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o he_o report_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1333._o on_o monday_n be_v the_o three_o of_o january_n 4._o idem_fw-la 2._o part_n proem_n p._n 740._o guliel_n ocham_n opus_fw-la 90._o dierum_fw-la item_n dialogi_fw-la &_o script_n omne_fw-la contra_fw-la johannem_fw-la 22._o ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o pope_n john_n hold_v a_o public_a consistory_n wherein_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v purge_v see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o be_v the_o suppose_a error_n which_o cause_v his_o dialogue_n and_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n ecclesiae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1420._o nicholai_n clemangis_fw-la opera_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la expurgata_fw-la non_fw-la prodierint_fw-la ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n 71._o clemangis_fw-la de_fw-la corrupto_fw-la statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nicholas_n clemangis_n doctor_n of_o paris_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n so_o long_o as_o his_o work_n remain_v unpurged_a say_v your_o index_n be_v forbid_v now_o observe_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n 4._o idem_fw-la c._n 4._o though_o very_o great_a and_o royal_a he_o lay_v his_o greedy_a hand_n on_o other_o man_n flock_n replenish_v with_o milk_n and_o wool_n 7._o cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o and_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o bestow_v bishopricke_n and_o live_n ecclesiastical_a throughout_o all_o christendom_n 5._o cap._n 5._o and_o disannul_v the_o lawful_a election_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o reservation_n provision_n and_o advowson_n 8._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 7._o cap._n 8._o and_o oppress_v church_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o one_o year_n of_o two_o year_n of_o three_o year_n yea_o sometime_o of_o four_o year_n with_o tithe_n with_o exaction_n with_o procuration_n with_o spoil_n of_o prelate_n and_o infinite_a other_o burden_n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o ordain_v collector_n to_o seize_v upon_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n throughout_o all_o province_n with_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o suspension_n interdictment_n and_o excommunication_n if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o 12._o cap._n 10._o cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o and_o use_v such_o merchandise_n with_o suit_n in_o his_o court_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o chancery_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 13._o cap._n 13._o and_o raise_v his_o cardinal_n as_o complice_n of_o his_o pomp_n from_o clergy_n man_n of_o low_a estate_n 14._o cap._n 14._o to_o be_v the_o peer_n of_o prince_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o dispensation_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v office_n and_o benefice_n not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a or_o lean_a one_o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o dumb_a dog_n 3.4.5.9_o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n 7._o &_o 14._o cap._n 29._o cap._n 42._o cap._n 18._o cap._n 3.4.5.9_o and_o evil_a beast_n even_o from_o the_o high_a prelate_n to_o the_o base_a hedge-priest_n through_o usurpation_n exemption_n composition_n simony_n prostitution_n and_o fornication_n commit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o
for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o cardinal_n bovadillius_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o esteem_v it_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o read_v the_o work_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o search_v and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n the_o not_o know_v of_o the_o one_o may_v hurt_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o grievous_a mischief_n beside_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n again_o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n than_o to_o forbid_v god_n his_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o command_v god_n which_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o all_o by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n shall_v discover_v antichristian_a doctrine_n by_o frequent_a read_n 36._o read_n ind._n lib._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 36._o the_o book_n itself_o be_v forbid_v till_o it_o be_v purge_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n witness_v against_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n johannes_n langus_n be_v number_v among_o your_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la pag._n 51._o yet_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 51._o upon_o permittuntur_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la in_fw-la d_o justinum_n annotationes_fw-la iten_v in_o nicephorum_fw-la scholia_fw-la si_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n mihi_fw-la 51._o justin_n martyr_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o nicephorus_n be_v allow_v if_o they_o be_v purge_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v for_o what_o cause_n you_o will_v have_v he_o purge_v first_o touch_v his_o annotation_n upon_o justin_n martyr_n substantiam_fw-la martyr_n multa_fw-la continet_fw-la parum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la religioni_fw-la consona_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la quòd_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la opertè_fw-la contendat_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la remanere_fw-la veram_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantiam_fw-la they_o contain_v many_o thing_n disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v chief_a that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o do_v open_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o upra_fw-la again_o perversè_fw-la admodum_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la illud_fw-la malachiae_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la offertur_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la nomini_fw-la meo_fw-la de_fw-la doxologia_fw-la benedictione_n laudibus_fw-la &_o hymnis_fw-la sic_fw-la ind._n ut_fw-la upra_fw-la he_o do_v very_o malicious_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o malachy_n in_o every_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o give_v of_o glory_n blessing_n laud_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 11._o god_n gerardi_n lorichii_n adamarii_fw-la collectio_fw-la trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la publicaproroganda_fw-la ind._n l._n proh_o p._n 11._o gerardus_n lorichius_n be_v prohibit_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v for_o the_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v your_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v false_a catholic_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o 177._o the_o dâ—_n missa_fw-la pub_fw-la racemationum_fw-la lib._n 2._o canonis_fw-la pars_fw-la 7._o p._n mihi_fw-la 177._o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 1536._o blasphemy_n excusum_fw-la a_o 1536._o for_o they_o say_v christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v this_o word_n all_o to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o pestilent_a and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n ambrose_n catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsa_n write_v against_o cajetan_n and_o say_v 312._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ec._n scrip._n p_o mihi_fw-la 312._o bellarmine_n he_o write_v likewise_o against_o luther_n 4._o e_o opuscula_fw-la verò_fw-la similiter_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p._n 4._o yet_o something_o he_o write_v be_v disallow_v of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n other_o thing_n be_v common_o refute_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o work_n be_v wary_o to_o be_v read_v thus_o you_o have_v cajetan_n against_o luther_n and_o catherinus_n against_o cajetan_n and_o luther_n &_o both_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o church_n insomuch_o as_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v command_v a_o deleatur_fw-la upon_o cajetan_n and_o catharinus_n in_o the_o second_o classis_fw-la and_o against_o 63._o against_o commentaria_fw-la in_o lucam_fw-la nisifuerint_fw-la ex_fw-la repurgaâ—â—_n &_o impressâ—â—_n ab_fw-la a_o 1581._o vel_fw-la nisi_fw-la anteà _fw-la edita_fw-la expurgentur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohib_o p_o 26._o &_o p._n 318._o ind-belg_a p._n 317._o ind._n hisp_n p._n 63._o luther_n whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la didacus_n stella_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v before_o he_o be_v purge_v the_o place_n which_o be_v purge_v be_v such_o wherein_o he_o teach_v protestant_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o net_n in_o see_v appendix_n to_o the_o romish_a fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o net_n mr._n crashaw_n and_o dr._n james_n and_o d._n f._n observation_n andrea_n masius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o josuah_n be_v purge_v for_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n 31._o ad_fw-la solam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la benè_fw-la actae_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la religiosum_fw-la cultum_fw-la quem_fw-la adorationem_fw-la vocant_fw-la theologi_fw-la divorun_n monumen_fw-la ta_fw-la conservare_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la in_o comment_n jos_n hist_o c._n ult_n ind._n l._n expurg_n p._n 31._o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o monument_n of_o saint_n only_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godly_a life_n not_o for_o religious_a worship_n which_o divine_v call_v adoration_n again_o he_o say_v 22._o say_v idem_fw-la in_o jos_n c._n 22._o the_o church_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n cross_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v it_o which_o latter_a word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o last_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a that_o ever_o handle_v all_o controversy_n indifference_n betwixt_o we_o 269._o we_o ind._n belg._n p._n 269._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o absolute_a suppression_n of_o all_o his_o work_n your_o own_o barclay_n witness_v of_o he_o engl._n barclay_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c._n 13._o p._n 66._o engl._n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o have_v either_o gather_v more_o diligent_o or_o propound_v more_o sharp_o or_o conclude_v more_o brief_o or_o subtle_o than_o the_o worthy_a divine_a bellarmine_n who_o although_o he_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalty_n as_o honest_o he_o may_v and_o more_o than_o he_o ought_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o most_o imperious_a man_n sixtus_n the_o 5_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o people_n country_n and_o nation_n commit_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o near_o by_o his_o pontificial_a censure_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v abolish_v all_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o doctor_n which_o do_v oppugn_v heresy_n with_o great_a success_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o father_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o bellarmine_n be_v then_o do_v serious_o report_v unto_o i_o how_o probable_a this_o may_v seem_v his_o work_n of_o recognition_n do_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v both_o sincere_o teach_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a affair_n on_o the_o
merchant_n god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o this_o man_n charge_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n his_o meaning_n it_o may_v be_v be_v god_n can_v charge_v he_o with_o nothing_o because_o this_o man_n know_v nothing_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o job_n 7._o bell._n the_o justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o according_o your_o cardinal_n casanus_n persuade_v his_o proselyte_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o further_a inquiry_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o cusan_a exercit_fw-la l._n 2._o &_o l._n 6._o for_o say_v he_o obedience_n without_o reason_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o obeye_v without_o inquire_v of_o reason_n as_o a_o horse_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o master_n he_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n in_o your_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v must_v resign_v up_o his_o understanding_n with_o this_o belief_n 5._o bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o far_o forth_o err_v as_o to_o command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o she_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n lesson_n and_o that_o must_v be_v your_o faith_n nay_o more_o cardinal_n tollet_fw-la will_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o one_o believe_v his_o bishop_n 3._o toll_n de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd_v l._n 4._o c._n 3._o although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n yet_o in_o believe_v that_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v perform_v a_o act_n meritorious_a i_o understand_v you_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n that_o you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o you_o have_v it_o from_o your_o founder_n and_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o your_o own_o order_n there_o be_v a_o little_a pamphlet_n entitle_v regulae_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n which_o yourselves_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o which_o ignatius_n loyala_n the_o spanish_a soldier_n and_o patron_n of_o your_o sect_n 1607._o anticotton_n or_o a_o refutation_n of_o cotton_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n regent_n p._n 24._o print_v at_o lion_n by_o jaques_n roussin_n anno._n 1607._o have_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n to_o your_o society_n entertain_v the_o command_n of_o your_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n again_o hold_v this_o undoubted_o that_o all_o which_o a_o superior_a command_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o as_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n propose_v you_o be_v present_o carry_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o consent_n so_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o superior_a command_n you_o must_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o certain_a blind_a impetuosity_n of_o will_n desirous_a to_o obey_v without_o further_a inquire_a why_o or_o wherefore_o and_o lest_o that_o such_o command_n may_v seem_v sometime_o unjust_a and_o absurd_a he_o command_v your_o jesuit_n so_o to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o sift_v not_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n but_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o prepare_v even_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o abbot_n john_n who_o water_v a_o dry_a log_n of_o wood_n a_o whole_a year_n together_o to_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n and_o another_o time_n put_v himself_o to_o thrust_v down_o of_o a_o great_a rock_n which_o many_o man_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v not_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o thing_n either_o usual_a or_o possible_a but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o his_o superior_a this_o be_v that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o laugh_v at_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a doctrine_n which_o your_o rhemist_n teach_v he_o say_v enough_o 12.11_o rbem_fw-la annot._n in_o luc._n 12.11_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o who_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n we_o be_v ready_a always_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n instruction_n 3.15_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o better_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o testify_v with_o moses_n secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 29.29_o deut._n 29.29_o but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n we_o say_v therefore_o particular_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n will_v resign_v up_o his_o eyesight_n and_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o howsoever_o faith_n apprehend_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o yet_o the_o proposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v distinct_o teach_v and_o conceive_v by_o all_o and_o thereupon_o theodoret_n who_o be_v then_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o his_o day_n you_o may_v see_v every_o where_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o know_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n theod._n graec._n serm._n 5._o not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v master_n in_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n smith_n and_o weaver_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o you_o may_v find_v say_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n ii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o without_o cause_n bitter_a against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o they_o be_v heretic_n theodoret_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v bellarmine_n be_v falsify_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v deprave_v because_o of_o her_o promise_n and_o this_o set_v aside_o your_o reproach_n and_o impertinency_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o section_n the_o reply_n first_o you_o say_v in_o your_o title_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bitter_a against_o heretic_n as_o you_o understand_v they_o for_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o if_o the_o term_n of_o luther_n whelp_n hellhound_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la damn_v person_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n if_o such_o term_n i_o say_v be_v catholic_a compliment_n which_o your_o fellow_n jesuit_n have_v give_v we_o i_o shall_v free_o confess_v your_o charity_n be_v mistake_v but_o say_v you_o the_o word_n heretic_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o have_v ever_o go_v with_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v new_a particular_a doctrine_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o and_o such_o st._n john_n call_v antichrist_n sure_o you_o have_v my_o assent_n and_o wish_n with_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n may_v always_o go_v as_o it_o have_v go_v with_o such_o as_o teach_v new_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o description_n of_o you_o be_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v all_o again_o be_v recover_v and_o a_o papist_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o you_o here_o define_v look_v upon_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o private_a mass_n your_o half_a communion_n your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o be_v not_o new_a why_o
else_o do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n confess_v that_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n be_v teach_v and_o revive_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n if_o that_o be_v appropriate_a to_o heretic_n it_o can_v touch_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o we_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o pope_n either_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n general_n vicar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v agâ—â—â—â—_n christ_n &_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_o as_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n teach_v and_o uphold_v a_o doctrine_n against_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n antichrist_n import_v both_o without_o doubt_n they_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n heretic_n reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o cassander_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n almost_o a_o god_n viri_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la prefer_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o above_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n hold_v his_o judgement_n equal_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v pseudo-catholikes_a or_o papist_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o much_o wonder_n that_o any_o protestant_n shall_v give_v you_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o catholic_a especial_o when_o you_o term_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n those_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n imprint_v in_o their_o forehead_n have_v borrow_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o your_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr not._n eccles_n c._n 4._o the_o word_n papist_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o be_v peter_n and_o more_o particular_o your_o gregory_n martin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n give_v you_o to_o understand_v 11.26_o rhem._n annot._n in_o acts._n 11.26_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n you_o that_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o man_n pedigree_n see_v if_o with_o all_o your_o heraldry_n you_o can_v make_v good_a your_o nominal_a descent_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o you_o style_v he_o pope_n peter_n your_o father_n bristol_n 8._o bristol_n demand_v 8._o as_o a_o know_a antiquary_n in_o this_o point_n give_v your_o father_n bellarmine_n the_o lie_n for_o he_o avow_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o your_o name_n papist_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o this_o be_v 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v most_o probable_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o say_v you_o we_o catholic_n style_v the_o knight_n and_o the_o reformer_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o heretic_n you_o tell_v i_o former_o the_o title_n of_o sir_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o i_o now_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a word_n of_o all_o it_o seem_v the_o worst_a word_n you_o have_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o i_o but_o i_o pardon_v you_o and_o i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a be_v as_o comely_a with_o the_o professor_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n as_o a_o golden_a ring_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o you_o right_o resemble_v athalia_fw-la 11._o 4_o king_n 11._o who_o when_o she_o understand_v that_o joas_n the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n be_v proclaim_v king_n run_v in_o her_o fury_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o treason_n treason_n when_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o in_o king_n joas_n but_o in_o herself_o that_o wrought_v it_o your_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o index_n haereticorum_fw-la i_o have_v search_v diligent_o and_o i_o find_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a pope_n among_o they_o but_o my_o own_o name_n i_o do_v not_o find_v for_o i_o profess_v with_o st._n austin_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v err_v but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n shall_v i_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o you_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a or_o beside_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ibid._n cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la priuscredâ—mus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la tertul._n ibid._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n next_o i_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_a by_o those_o holy_a father_n to_o distinguish_v the_o heretic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n 2._o chap._n 1._o p._n 2._o appoint_v to_o be_v public_o profess_v by_o all_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v count_v catholic_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o shield_n against_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o counsel_n decree_n and_o your_o creed_n itself_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n last_o i_o profess_v and_o believe_v athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n witness_v of_o that_o confession_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholica_fw-la this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o distinguish_v the_o right_a believer_n from_o the_o heretic_n if_o i_o receive_v athanasius_n creed_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n what_o remain_v then_o why_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n unless_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v with_o you_o the_o four_o creed_n publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o consequent_o subscribe_v to_o new_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n he_o that_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o word_n reformer_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v man_n which_o oppose_v some_o error_n or_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n you_o know_v do_v reprove_v those_o error_n in_o their_o day_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o according_o do_v reform_v themselves_o now_o will_v you_o condemn_v those_o reform_a person_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o those_o error_n which_o the_o seduce_a party_n retain_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o church_n and_o according_o your_o trent_n father_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o redress_v heresy_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v you_o say_v if_o they_o have_v redress_v they_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v heretic_n the_o rogatian_a heretic_n will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n sometime_o ambrosian_o sometime_o athanasian_o sometime_o homoâ—sians_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n st._n paul_n himself_o be_v call_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o call_v heresy_n 24._o act_n 24._o so_o worship_v we_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o that_o so_o rash_o pronounce_v and_o call_v every_o thing_n heresy_n be_v often_o strike_v with_o their_o own_o dart_n 7._o alph._n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o say_v your_o own_o alphonsus_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o other_o he_o show_v therefore_o
beyond_o exception_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v prophetical_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a state_n st._n hierome_n write_v to_o marcelia_n a_o noble_a lady_n exhort_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o babylon_n 156._o hier._n ad_fw-la marcel_n ep._n 17._o tun_n 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 156._o read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n go_v out_o from_o thence_o my_o people_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_n and_o cage_n of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o of_o heathen_a rome_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n follow_v est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v a_o true_a or_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n ludovicus_n vives_z your_o very_a friend_n in_o comment_v upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o babylon_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v he_o it_o have_v put_v off_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n 22._o lud._n vives_z in_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n now_o you_o can_v buy_v any_o thing_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o holy_a law_n for_o sell_v it_o yet_o may_v you_o buy_v or_o sell_v almost_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n holy_a or_o hellish_a for_o money_n 2._o in_o d._n august_n annot._n ludou._n vives_z prohibentur_fw-la nisi_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ind._n l._n prohibit_v class_n 2._o for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n your_o vives_z be_v forbid_v till_o he_o be_v purge_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v interpret_v babylon_n for_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o prove_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v happy_a therefore_o for_o you_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n for_o otherwise_o your_o succession_n from_o peter_n have_v be_v question_v and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o that_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v babylon_n for_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o your_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n be_v quite_o abolish_v but_o say_v you_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o you_o express_v yourself_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o to_o stop_v my_o ear_n against_o that_o mouth_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v it_o in_o parricular_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o she_o be_v a_o most_o incorrupt_a church_n towards_o thou_o goodness_n 11.22_o rom._n 11.22_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o may_v not_o a_o church_n think_v you_o be_v deprave_v that_o be_v in_o possibility_n of_o be_v cut_v off_o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 48.19_o psalm_n 48.19_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n david_n term_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o afterward_o term_v a_o harlot_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o term_v by_o he_o 8.20_o 1_o king_n 8.20_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o that_o house_n of_o prayer_n become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.14_o mat._n 21.14_o he_o that_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v deprave_v and_o that_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n eng._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n peron_n p._n 9_o eng._n what_o babylon_n be_v say_v learned_a casaubon_n thus_o much_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o whether_o some_o private_a church_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v before_o this_o a_o true_a church_n with_o which_o the_o religious_a may_v religious_o communicate_v but_o after_o it_o be_v more_o deprave_v the_o religious_a be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n you_o cite_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o these_o promise_n i_o say_v concern_v no_o more_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n than_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n than_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v but_o against_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n many_o of_o your_o best_a learned_a be_v guilty_a in_o acknowledge_v a_o depravation_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n your_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n cry_v aloud_o in_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n trident._n cornel._n in_o council_n trident._n will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o whole_o with_o general_a consent_n go_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n i_o can_v bring_v you_o a_o world_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o fall_n away_o and_o depravation_n of_o your_o roman_a faith_n but_o that_o your_o ear_n will_v not_o endure_v such_o blasphemy_n howsoever_o since_o your_o best_a learned_a have_v acknowledge_v babylon_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o her_o first_o faith_n 51.6.9_o jerem._n 51.6.9_o i_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliver_v every_o man_n his_o soul_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n for_o her_o judgement_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o even_o unto_o the_o sky_n chap._n iii_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n in_o the_o second_o section_n he_o say_v i_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v original_o from_o they_o the_o three_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o which_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o by_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n second_o with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o former_a lie_n he_o tell_v a_o new_a one_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o manner_n only_o and_o not_o for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o three_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o second_o and_o three_o section_n the_o reply_n you_o have_v answer_v two_o section_n almost_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o in_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a in_o give_v i_o the_o lie_n and_o thus_o like_o another_o caesar_n you_o have_v brief_o express_v the_o expedition_n of_o your_o victory_n in_o few_o word_n vici_fw-la veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v first_o you_o demand_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o i_o rather_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o make_v such_o a_o demand_n for_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o safe_a way_n not_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o author_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n if_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v not_o sponge_n they_o and_o cause_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v often_o invisible_a for_o instance_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o cite_v cassander_n to_o cassander_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v like_o yourself_o a_o heretic_n or_o next_o door_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o elsewhere_o you_o say_v with_o much_o ado_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o catholic_a memorem_fw-la pag._n 21._o oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la i_o cite_v cecenas_n general_n of_o the_o
religion_n this_o you_o confess_v be_v true_a in_o your_o council_n but_o to_o these_o you_o answer_v nothing_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o you_o may_v have_v add_v to_o these_o abuse_v both_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o your_o council_n confess_v they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v it_o touch_v your_o error_n in_o doctrine_n but_o have_v you_o reform_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o superstitious_a number_n of_o mass_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n abate_v be_v your_o lascivious_a and_o wanton_a song_n set_v to_o the_o organ_n and_o mingle_v with_o other_o church_n music_n redress_v be_v your_o covetousness_n in_o priest_n with_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o mass_n abolish_v juvenal_n mirae_fw-la mirae_fw-la entis_fw-la res._n juvenal_n these_o corruption_n be_v thing_n and_o thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o and_o such_o as_o i_o wonder_v your_o council_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v much_o more_o to_o tolerate_v or_o rather_o to_o practise_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o council_n never_o intend_v it_o i_o instance_n in_o private_a mass_n latin_a service_n etc._n etc._n you_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v i_o perceive_v your_o passion_n make_v you_o much_o forget_v yourself_o for_o your_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o now_o it_o be_v all_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v look_v upon_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o those_o two_o particular_a instance_n your_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n 191._o spectacl_n pag._n 191._o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o for_o say_v you_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n 271._o pag._n 271._o and_o now_o the_o vulgar_a be_v become_v the_o latin_a unknown_a tongue_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o these_o confession_n for_o by_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n you_o may_v lose_v your_o proselyte_n and_o bring_v the_o lie_n upon_o yourself_o again_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n wish_v that_o the_o stander_n by_o do_v communicate_v not_o only_o spiritual_o 53._o pag._n 53._o but_o also_o sacramental_o and_o do_v not_o your_o church_n in_o this_o wish_n a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n do_v it_o not_o in_o this_o prefer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n before_o their_o own_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o council_n command_v pastor_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n to_o expound_v that_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o do_v not_o those_o that_o require_v the_o priest_n to_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o people_n show_v likewise_o that_o without_o such_o exposition_n the_o people_n be_v little_o better_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o church_n intend_v the_o people_n shall_v understand_v it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reformation_n needful_a in_o your_o church_n for_o require_v service_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a my_o assertion_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v make_v decree_n for_o reformation_n for_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n look_v upon_o the_o second_o session_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o real_a intention_n in_o both_o 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o session_n be_v these_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o special_a care_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o darkenesle_n of_o heresy_n be_v expel_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n the_o light_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n may_v shine_v through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n may_v be_v reform_v the_o synod_n exhort_v all_o catholic_n assemble_v or_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o with_o continual_a meditation_n they_o may_v diligent_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v effect_v that_o they_o may_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o approve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v glorify_v god_n the_o faiher_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o word_n of_o your_o council_n first_o praecipua_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la propulsatis_fw-la errorum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la annos_fw-la operiarunt_fw-la terram_fw-la the_o chief_a care_n to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n which_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n for_o our_o light_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o to_o be_v late_o come_v in_o and_o but_o in_o a_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n second_o peritiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la sedulâ_fw-la meditatione_n secum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cogitent_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la probare_fw-la probanda_fw-la &_o damnare_fw-la damnanda_fw-la queant_fw-la there_o need_v not_o this_o diligence_n and_o skill_n in_o scripture_n for_o luther_n religion_n for_o they_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o the_o pope_n three_o nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la etc._n etc._n obstinatis_fw-la disceptationibus_fw-la contendere_fw-la which_o shall_v not_o be_v about_o lutheran_n point_v but_o about_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o four_o in_o the_o three_o section_n de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o say_v they_o be_v adversus_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitias_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la which_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v by_o their_o own_o church_n not_o by_o luther_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o they_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n heavenly_a place_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o your_o counsel_n decree_n will_v not_o they_o extend_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o heresy_n in_o manner_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v employ_v for_o reform_v they_o that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v one_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o de_fw-fr extirpandis_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la reformandis_fw-la quorum_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipue_fw-la est_fw-la congregata_fw-la sess_n 3._o look_v upon_o the_o three_o session_n and_o there_o likewise_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o decree_n for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n aswell_o as_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o both_o those_o cause_n say_v your_o decree_n the_o council_n be_v principal_o call_v it_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n then_o howsoever_o you_o redouble_v the_o lie_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o council_n do_v intend_v a_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n for_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o pope_n summon_v all_o christian_a bishop_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o number_n infinite_a and_o have_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v those_o dispute_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o council_n against_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v adjudge_v erroneous_a and_o need_v a_o reformation_n but_o herein_o the_o reader_n shall_v easy_o discern_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o council_n when_o these_o first_o session_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o few_o about_o 40._o but_o after_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n creature_n in_o multitude_n prevail_v all_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v abandon_v and_o thereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n crakenthorpe_n see_v
he_o have_v write_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la communicandi_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o trent_n article_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n your_o infallible_a pope_n nicholas_n proclaim_v haeresin_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hicproculdubio_fw-it labitur_fw-la in_fw-la haeresin_fw-la that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o heretic_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o make_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v guilty_a of_o that_o capital_a crime_n by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o pope_n doom_n yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o your_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n do_v bind_v and_o limit_v those_o privile_a dge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o extend_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v all_o these_o heretic_n if_o you_o call_v this_o heresy_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o wrath_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v we_o of_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reflect_v upon_o yourself_o and_o consider_v rather_o the_o case_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n which_o mere_o touch_v your_o own_o particular_a titulo_fw-la aurcl_n in_o vindiciis_fw-la pag._n 383._o idem_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la hermannus_n laemelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n floyd_n term_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o parisian_n destructive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o heretical_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n 24._o hady_a in_o ad_fw-la mâ—ait_n ad_fw-la lect._n p._n 8._o 9_o 16._o 24._o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n and_o the_o like_a be_v you_o all_o member_n of_o one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o be_v your_o proposition_n different_a and_o heretical_a on_o both_o side_n and_o must_v i_o say_v that_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condemn_v his_o own_o member_n and_o without_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v but_o word_n of_o course_n or_o at_o best_o but_o course_n phrase_n deliver_v in_o heat_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n do_v forbear_v absolute_o to_o condemn_v thing_n for_o heresy_n till_o they_o have_v acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o judgement_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v acquaint_v for_o nestorius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o another_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o peer_n but_o in_o other_o case_n they_o send_v letter_n without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v produce_v any_o such_o letter_n of_o premonition_n against_o the_o point_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n for_o which_o we_o now_o condemn_v you_o because_o those_o error_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n and_o pertinacy_n become_v heresy_n in_o many_o age_n after_o about_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o very_a age_n st._n austin_n condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o in_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o dead_a perhaps_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o a_o solution_n of_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n it_o seem_v you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o satisfactory_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o return_v i_o to_o your_o cardinal_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o do_v not_o recite_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o there_o be_v some_o misprision_n that_o make_v you_o conceal_v it_o &_o thereupon_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v falsify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o austin_n say_v 4._o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n â—a_o that_fw-mi l._n 1.6.34_o p._n mihi_fw-la 774._o tun_n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la sanct._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n your_o cardinal_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n pisture_n and_o say_v i_o know_v many_o worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o for_o his_o full_a solution_n he_o subjoin_v austin_n write_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n again_o he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o s._n austan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o illustrate_v the_o former_a without_o any_o respect_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o tell_v we_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v pray_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o he_o do_v worship_v the_o sepulchre_n itself_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o also_o may_v worship_n god_n at_o st._n peter_n shrine_n and_o yet_o not_o woe_n ship_v the_o shrine_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v on_o further_a and_o she_o wes_z that_o austin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n but_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o adore_v the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o adorn_v they_o chrys_n ut_fw-la tumulos_fw-la martyrum_fw-la de_fw-la centre_n cur_n ari_fw-la chrys_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v further_a that_o hierome_n wish_v marcelia_n a_o lady_n to_o worship_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o bethlem_n so_o likewise_o i_o say_v he_o do_v wish_v she_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o lick_v their_o dust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o thing_n speak_v proper_o but_o figurative_o for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v express_o against_o vigilantius_n i_o say_v not_o we_o worship_v not_o nor_o adore_v therelique_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o cherubin_n nor_o seraphin_n neither_o do_v s._n austin_n speak_v as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o heathenish_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n 49._o andr._n resp_n ad_fw-la card._n bell._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 49._o but_o of_o they_o which_o in_o ipsa_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o true_a religion_n be_v worshipper_n of_o picture_n and_o shrine_n for_o he_o show_v that_o his_o own_o mother_n monica_n do_v usual_o bring_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n certain_a bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o august_n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o other_o provision_n but_o because_o the_o celebrate_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v very_o much_o resemble_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a she_o be_v forbid_v it_o by_o st._n ambrose_n which_o forbid_v say_v he_o she_o do_v so_o pious_o and_o obedient_o embrace_v as_o that_o myself_o do_v wonder_v to_o see_v she_o make_v with_o such_o ease_n rather_o a_o condemner_n of_o her_o own_o ancient_a custom_n than_o a_o questioner_n of_o the_o present_a prohibition_n for_o a_o conclusion_n whereas_o you_o will_v excuse_v it_o that_o st._n austin_n do_v condemn_v only_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o wicked_a man_n tomb_n your_o man_n be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o worship_n for_o your_o own_o cardinal_n will_v tell_v you_o 7._o bell._n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v sulpitius_n for_o a_o martyr_n who_o afterward_o do_v appear_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v heene_n a_o thief_n and_o be_v damn_v ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o alexander_n the_o three_o reprehend_v certain_a man_n for_o worship_v one_o as_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o thus_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n for_o these_o i_o send_v you_o back_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o answer_n i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n first_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ferus_fw-la that_o mass_n monastery_n ceremony_n
may_v your_o proselyte_n believe_v you_o another_o time_n when_o you_o say_v we_o always_o translate_v it_o or_o rather_o falsify_v it_o into_o ordinance_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n you_o say_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o four_o general_n counsel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v they_o from_o you_o let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n then_o that_o you_o have_v something_o in_o your_o church_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o glean_v after_o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v the_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a corne._n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o overmuch_o confident_a of_o that_o neither_o for_o original_o we_o have_v they_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_a before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o england_n before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o have_v in_o england_n a_o christian_a church_n and_o king_n before_o rome_n have_v a_o christian_a emperor_n yea_o long_o before_o popery_n or_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o now_o take_v it_o and_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v root_v out_o by_o heathen_a persecutor_n where_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v it_o be_v afterward_o replant_v by_o preacher_n partly_o send_v from_o rome_n partly_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o by_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n preach_v and_o restore_v which_o your_o present_a church_n now_o teach_v and_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o last_o if_o we_o have_v the_o three_o creed_n the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o 22._o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n from_o you_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a faith_n first_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o church_n visible_a long_o before_o luther_n day_n for_o those_o tenant_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o make_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o succeed_a christian_n in_o all_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v ever_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o your_o bitter_a aspersion_n of_o corrupt_v of_o falsify_v of_o lie_v of_o lynd_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o i_o in_o these_o first_o 8_o section_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o i_o say_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o you_o with_o that_o answer_n of_o socrates_n to_o his_o accuser_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n plato_n in_o apologia_fw-la socratis_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n which_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o myself_o who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o so_o handsome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n and_o section_n in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n chap._n 9_o alphab_n 1._o sect._n 1_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o pag._n 2._o d_o sect._n 2._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 12._o sect._n 3_o of_o private_a mass_n pag._n 42._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n pa._n 69_o sect._n 5._o of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127_o sect._n 6._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pa._n 145_o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n pa._n 176_o sect._n 8._o of_o indulgence_n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 8._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n pag._n 44_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pa._n 68_o chap._n 12._o of_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n pa._n 84_o chap._n 13._o of_o raze_v record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n by_o the_o roman_a indices_fw-la expurgatory_n pa._n 92_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o adversary_n blasphemous_a exception_n against_o it_o pa._n 104_o chap_n 15._o concern_v bellarmine_n his_o subscription_n to_o protestant_a doctr_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n pa._n 122_o chap._n 16._o of_o martyr_n and_o particular_o that_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v not_o papist_n pa._n 128_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o protestant_n charitable_a opinion_n of_o papist_n pag._n 137._o and_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o affirm_v the_o roman_a a_o true_a church_n pag._n 148_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pa._n 154_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n humphrey_n lind_n at_o cobham_n in_o surrey_n p._n 171_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o part._n page_n 5._o lin_v 7._o read_v author_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi l._n 15._o read_v gloriamur_fw-la p._n 17_o l_o 8._o r._n eat_v you_o p._n 22._o l._n 8._o in_o mar_v r._n fieri_fw-la p._n 40_o l._n 1._o deal_n of_o p._n 98._o l._n 28._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n alleviationem_fw-la p._n 109._o l._n 2._o in_o mar_v r._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n p._n 148._o l._n 10._o r._n at_o the_o first_o in_o p._n 151._o l._n 9_o r._n of._n p._n 191._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n perhibeat_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 12._o deal_n visible_a p._n 203._o l._n 6._o r._n miracle_n l._n 14._o wonder_n show_v p._n 218._o l._n 6._o deal_n the._n alphab_n 2._o pag._n 39_o l_o 12._o in_o mar_v r._n hic_fw-la p._n 51._o l._n 5._o add_v he_o p._n 58._o l._n 16_o r._n et_fw-la &_o l._n 26._o r._n her_z p._n 62._o l._n 19_o r._n of._n p._n 92._o l._n 8._o r._n caietans_n p._n 134._o lin_v 5._o r._n the._n errata_fw-la in_o the_o sermon_n pag._n 181._o l._n 12._o in_o mar_v r._n vertit_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 14_o in_o mar_v r._n condemnant_fw-la p._n 191._o l._n 1._o r._n menace_v p._n 192._o l._n 35._o in_o mar_v r._n illaqueet_a l._n 36._o oblectet_fw-la p._n 195._o l._n 27._o r._n conseruare_fw-la p._n 202._o l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n puteum_fw-la p._n 204._o l._n 16._o in_o mar_v r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pa._n 211._o l._n 6._o in_o mar_v r._n volentibus_fw-la l._n ult_n r._n he_o p._n 212_o l._n 3._o r._n door_n l._n 8._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n christo_fw-la pa._n 214._o l._n 7._o in_o mark_fw-mi r._n obdâ—citur_fw-la &_o l._n 11._o in_o mar_v r._n epitaphii_n &_o l._n 14._o in_o mar_v r._n laâ—rymis_fw-la implentur_fw-la concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a spectacle_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n produce_v but_o one_o only_a place_n out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v ordo_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la &_o visitandi_fw-la and_o that_o of_o no_o special_a good_a anthoritie_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o out_o of_o cassander_n and_o author_n place_v in_o the_o first_o classis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibitorum_fw-la and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v not_o very_o well_o stand_v be_v right_o under_o stand_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 7._o prop_n 3._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v just_a or_o no_o and_o for_o the_o peril_n of_o vainglory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n which_o word_n sole_a do_v import_v confidence_n in_o that_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o with_o which_o it_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o that_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v do_v work_v meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o heretic_n the_o hammer_n as_o david_n cut_v off_o goliahs_n head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n laconum_fw-la a_o eras_n apoph_n laconum_fw-la and_o brasidas_n run_v through_o his_o antagonist_n with_o his_o own_o spear_n and_o justine_n martyr_n refute_v the_o philosopher_n out_o
element_n be_v not_o real_a and_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o sacramental_a as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o 10.4_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n waes_fw-fr christ_n when_o manna_n fall_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v strike_v christ_n be_v not_o incarnate_a nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o how_o then_o can_v the_o manna_n or_o the_o water_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n moreover_o howsoever_o he_o elude_v the_o former_a word_n of_o aelfrick_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n and_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o other_o be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o hloud_n and_o bone_n by_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o aelfrick_n show_v between_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o be_v itself_o not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v real_o in_o both_o yet_o the_o late_a word_n which_o contain_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a but_o spiritual_o admit_v of_o no_o colourable_a evasion_n for_o if_o nothing_o be_v there_o understand_v bodily_a but_o spiritual_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v understand_v figurative_o then_o must_v we_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v any_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n real_o and_o corporal_o to_o the_o three_o the_o difference_n between_o papist_n of_o most_o eminent_a note_n concern_v the_o word_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n be_v effect_v make_v much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o by_o consequence_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o for_o thus_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o their_o difference_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o benediction_n before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n or_o give_v it_o etc._n etc._n or_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o he_o neither_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o change_v it_o not_o at_o all_o not_o by_o the_o precedent_a benediction_n as_o aquinas_n and_o bellarmine_n prove_v for_o till_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o the_o prolation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o as_o durand_n and_o odo_n cameracensis_n and_o christopherus_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n prove_v christ_n can_v not_o have_v say_v after_o he_o have_v bless_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n unless_o by_o blessing_n it_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o body_n before_o if_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v yea_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bread_n by_o benediction_n be_v not_o change_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuite_n heal_v this_o sore_a by_o his_o virtual_a salve_n in_o say_v that_o those_o man_n above_o allege_a who_o impugn_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o the_o school_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v virtual_o retract_v such_o opinion_n because_o they_o submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o may_v say_v with_o better_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o they_o virtual_o retract_v by_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a but_o the_o universal_a which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v profess_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n without_o any_o of_o those_o late_a article_n which_o p._n pius_n the_o four_o 13._o jud._n 13._o and_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v pin_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o four_o cajetan_n be_v true_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o though_o neither_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n nor_o suppose_a be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o for_o as_o both_o suarez_n and_o flood_n himself_o acknowledge_v p._n 147._o cajetan_n say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n without_o the_o presuppose_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o prove_v they_o the_o presence_n thereof_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o it_o by_o the_o word_n suppose_v which_o the_o knight_n add_v more_o full_o to_o declare_v cajetans_n meaning_n he_o intend_v not_o supposition_n or_o bare_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o presuppose_v which_o make_v not_o the_o speech_n sound_v at_o all_o contemptible_o of_o the_o church_n as_o flood_n will_v have_v it_o who_o stomach_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o turn_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a meat_n into_o choler_n nectar_n cvi_fw-la fiet_fw-la acetum_fw-la &_o vaticani_fw-la perfida_fw-la vappa_fw-la cadi_fw-la to_o the_o five_o the_o knight_n transcribe_v so_o much_o out_o of_o biel_n as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n invenitur_fw-la in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 40._o notandum_fw-la guod_fw-la quamvis_fw-la expressè_fw-la tradatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n â_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la veraciter_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la the_o whole_a passage_n in_o biel_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v there_o without_o conversion_n or_o turn_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o passage_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o knight_n who_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v papist_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o take_v biel_n for_o such_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v very_o direct_a and_o express_v and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unsufficient_a thereunto_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o deni_v only_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n for_o first_o biel_n say_v not_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la but_o non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o now_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o biel_n that_o he_o account_v those_o thing_n express_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripure_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v then_o of_o flood_n his_o gloss_n upon_o biel_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v
receive_v but_o the_o knight_n must_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o say_v mass_n unless_o other_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o or_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o command_v the_o people_n to_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o cate_z he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o make_v the_o supper_n call_v agape_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n wherein_o bee_n reprehend_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v commit_v as_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_v other_o do_v want_v some_o be_v drink_v some_o go_v away_o hungry_a which_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v here_o instruct_v and_o reprehend_v for_o their_o manner_n of_o make_v their_o supper_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v call_v a_o communion_n because_o it_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o though_o it_o do_v this_o most_o perfect_o when_o it_o be_v also_o receive_v sacramental_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o as_o this_o union_n may_v remain_v among_o we_o member_n though_o every_o one_o among_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v every_o day_n so_o it_o may_v also_o remain_v between_o we_o and_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o we_o not_o receive_v if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o that_o all_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o catholic_a doctor_n cite_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n but_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v nay_o some_o of_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o durand_n prove_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n or_o dependence_n of_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v upon_o the_o people_n communicate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o celebrate_v unless_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o celebrate_v every_o day_n though_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o participate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o nants_n forbid_v priest_n to_o celebrate_v alone_o speak_v only_o of_o not_o say_v mass_n all_o alone_a without_o one_o or_o two_o to_o answer_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v mass_n without_o some_o body_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o bless_v and_o curse_v out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n or_o approve_v or_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o it_o commend_v sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v private_a mass_n be_v unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o council_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o people_n will_v communicate_v because_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o receive_v withal_o will_v be_v more_o profitable_a a_o other_o to_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v such_o a_o mass_n be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n the_o hammer_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o this_o section_n of_o the_o knight_n wherein_o he_o impugn_v private_a mass_n by_o four_o text_n of_o scripture_n two_o canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o twelve_o pregnant_a confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n consist_v partly_o of_o sophism_n and_o partly_o of_o sarcasme_n to_o both_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o return_v a_o short_a and_o smart_a answer_n first_o by_o refute_v his_o sophism_n and_o after_o by_o retort_v his_o sarcasme_n to_o the_o first_o sophistical_a answer_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n take_v eat_v 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o future_a communicant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a for_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o 23._o to_o the_o 28._o especial_o at_o the_o 26_o verse_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o person_n alone_o can_v not_o fulfil_v for_o they_o live_v not_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v by_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n administer_v it_o otherwise_o if_o the_o precept_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o appertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o what_o warrant_n have_v any_o priest_n now_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nay_o what_o command_v have_v any_o faithful_a at_o all_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n if_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o eat_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v all_o must_v communicate_v that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o come_v prepare_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v to_o communicate_v liminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n observe_v sciendum_fw-la juxta_fw-la antiquos_fw-la patres_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la communicantes_fw-la divinis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la inter_fw-la esse_fw-la consueverint_fw-la orat._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o peractâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicent_fw-la nisi_fw-la malint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o micrologus_n teach_v we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o none_o but_o communicant_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o catechumenie_n and_o penitent_n which_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v be_v command_v to_o depart_v ite_z missa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o we_o find_v a_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n attribute_v to_o gelasius_n enjoin_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v present_a after_o the_o consecrationis_fw-la finish_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o the_o second_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 11.1_o be_v general_n and_o reach_v as_o well_o to_o act_n of_o piety_n as_o charity_n as_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la so_o non_fw-la est_fw-la restringendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la restringit_fw-la as_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n do_v not_o distinguish_v so_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v where_o the_o law_n have_v no_o restriction_n the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n imitation_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o if_o to_o all_o then_o to_o priest_n and_o again_o he_o say_v these_o word_n come_v in_o very_o fit_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o imitate_v s._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwerthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o since_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o pursuit_n thereof_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n instance_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o say_v what_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n much_o more_o of_o religious_a and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o end_n be_v compel_v
of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n be_v pertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o knight_n against_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n without_o communicant_n much_o like_a to_o caesar_n monument_n 1._o philippica_fw-la 1._o which_o the_o orator_n fit_o term_v insepultam_fw-la sepulturam_fw-la a_o unburied_a burial_n how_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n a_o communion_n if_o none_o pledge_v as_o it_o be_v the_o one_o the_o other_o in_o it_o how_o be_v the_o bread_n a_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o how_o be_v the_o people_n make_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o it_o if_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o i_o grant_v the_o union_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n may_v remain_v though_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v remain_v though_o the_o priest_n say_v no_o mass_n nor_o communicate_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v principal_o to_o confirm_v this_o union_n and_o communion_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v its_o name_n they_o who_o impropriate_a a_o common_a and_o of_o a_o public_a communion_n make_v a_o private_a mass_n destroy_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n moreover_o as_o the_o worthy_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wonderful_o confirm_v so_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o for_o that_o represent_v rather_o a_o distinction_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n than_o a_o union_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n if_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o knight_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o people_n must_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v solemn_o invite_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o come_v prepare_v aught_o to_o receive_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n strong_o enforce_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n mark_v it_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n how_o can_v papist_n make_v this_o argument_n good_a out_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o none_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n or_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o five_o by_o the_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n true_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o jesuit_n account_n for_o they_o all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o priest_n that_o say_v i_o can_v say_v celebrate_v private_a mass_n be_v cast_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nay_o far_o as_o novelist_n and_o innovator_n for_o they_o all_o testify_v and_o that_o joint_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o our_o public_a communion_n and_o against_o their_o private_a mass_n true_a say_v the_o jesuit_n they_o testify_v concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v unlawful_a the_o people_n than_o do_v communicate_v ordinary_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v admit_v this_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o the_o verdict_n of_o this_o jury_n pass_v for_o the_o practice_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o for_o any_o canon_n or_o precept_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o the_o knight_n have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o cause_n for_o they_o all_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o he_o produce_v they_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n antiquity_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n either_o maintain_v or_o practise_v private_a mass_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o sway_v more_o with_o all_o religious_a christian_n significaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrific_a miss_n dur._n rat_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la celebrationi_fw-la missarum_fw-la intererant_fw-la communicabant_fw-la bellith_n in_o explicat_fw-la can_n c._n 50_o micro_n de_fw-fr eccle_n observat_fw-la tolos_n de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la c._n 38._o innocent_n 3._o l._n 6._o myster_n mis_fw-fr c._n 5_o odo_n in_o expos_fw-la ean_v antiquitùs_fw-la nullae_fw-la missae_fw-la sine_fw-la collectâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caetu_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modò_fw-la offerentium_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la participantiura_fw-la agebantur_fw-la justin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o olim_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la graeci_fw-la usurpant_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la pane_fw-la consecrato_fw-la delibatae_fw-la particulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la tribuebantur_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la unio_fw-la &_o conjunctio_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la atque_fw-la apertiùs_fw-la significaretur_fw-la than_o any_o novel_a constitution_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o late_a church_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o practice_n that_o alone_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n yet_o we_o have_v more_o i_o mean_v their_o judgement_n for_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n especial_o in_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o soberminded_n man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o witness_n depose_v far_o for_o some_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a mass_n albeit_o cocleus_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v communicate_v together_o and_o durandus_fw-la that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v every_o day_n communicate_v and_o bellichus_n and_o micrologus_fw-la and_o tholosanus_n and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v present_a together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v yet_o odo_n cameracensis_n go_v a_o step_n far_o say_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o never_o have_v mass_n without_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v together_o justinian_n add_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n back_v they_o both_o with_o a_o good_a reason_n in_o ancient_a time_n say_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n of_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consecrate_a divers_a part_n be_v distribute_v to_o each_o communicant_a that_o by_o this_o their_o communion_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n post_fw-la baec_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communio_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la populus_fw-la communicabat_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la cassand_n de_fw-fr solitar_n miss_v propriè_fw-la communio_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la plures_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la participant_fw-la joan_n citat_fw-la cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr solit_fw-la miss_v res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la clamat_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o graecâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o latinâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacrificantes_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o relic_n presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o reliquam_fw-la plebem_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la plebis_fw-la partem_fw-la communicà sse_fw-la quod_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cessaverit_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar._n li_n 2_o the_o miss_n c_o 9_o et_fw-la 10_o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la hoeret_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o hugo_n out_o strip_v he_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o communicate_v of_o it_o or_o because_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v communicate_v every_o day_n together_o cassander_n enforce_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n yet_o far_o against_o private_a mass_n it_o can_v be_v say_v
allege_v by_o the_o knight_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o four_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n conclude_v par._n 4._o q_o 5._o n._n 7._o art_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o hales_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n at_o melda_n but_o this_o hales_n say_v sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la that_o be_v with_o leave_n not_o stiff_o nor_o arrogant_o maintain_v his_o own_o opinion_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la exclude_v not_o penance_n from_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o 23._o chapter_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o second_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n etc._n c._n 12._o septem_fw-la sunt_fw-la principalia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n endanger_v his_o cleanse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o baptism_n he_o may_v arise_v and_o escape_v by_o penance_n moreover_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o prinoipall_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o five_o be_v call_v general_a because_o they_o belong_v unto_o all_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n and_o two_o special_a to_o wit_n matrimony_n and_o order_n although_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o extreme_a unction_n can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v and_o cajetan_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n james_n and_o although_o hugo_n and_o peter_n lomberd_v and_o bonaventure_n and_o alenfis_n and_o altisiodorensis_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n bessarion_n the_o cardinal_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n wherein_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v precise_o teach_v but_o that_o we_o find_v these_o two_o sacrament_n express_o deliver_v and_o that_o we_o find_v none_o other_o and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o deliver_v that_o be_v so_o plain_o soto_n though_o he_o deni_v that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n durand_n say_v indeed_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ae_z sacrament_n univocal_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o six_o but_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o he_o and_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n do_v note_v it_o for_o such_o though_o the_o matter_n than_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o define_v cajetan_n say_v indeed_o that_o the_o prudent_a reader_n can_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 5._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o deni_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n pugnet_fw-la locor_fw-la theol._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o si_fw-la lutheram_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la genere_fw-la disceptare_fw-la voluerint_fw-la intelligant_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scholae_fw-la disceptationem_fw-la incidisse_fw-la necoportere_fw-la catholicum_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la argumenta_fw-la respondere_fw-la sin_n verò_fw-la argumententur_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la administratum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la tunc_fw-la catholicus_fw-la respondeat_fw-la fidenter_fw-la securè_fw-la contra_fw-la pugnet_fw-la it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o oiher_n or_o if_o neither_o from_o that_o nor_o other_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o tradition_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_n speak_v so_o uncertain_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o unwise_a man_n who_o in_o so_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n certain_o yet_o he_o deni_v not_o matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o lutheran_n argue_v that_o marriage_n administer_v with_o sacred_a ceremony_n sacred_a matter_n sacred_a form_n and_o by_o a_o sacred_a minister_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o i_o say_v they_o argue_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v a_o catholic_a answer_n confident_o let_v bim_n defend_v stout_o let_v he_o gainsay_v secure_o vasquez_n do_v not_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o take_v but_o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o vasquez_n his_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n not_o in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o father_n in_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o in_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v contradict_v by_o other_o catholic_a divine_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v three_o thing_n 9_o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o one_o thing_n past_a to_o wit_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n another_o thing_n present_a to_o wit_n sanctify_v grace_n which_o they_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n eteruall_a life_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o the_o rest_n thus_o far_o the_o knight_n quote_v bellarmine_n but_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr illa_fw-la omne_fw-la significari_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o least_o implicit_o the_o hammer_n although_o the_o jesuit_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o write_v this_o paragraph_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o snarl_v at_o every_o passage_n almost_o yet_o in_o his_o discretion_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o tooth_n to_o theophylact_v fulbert_n and_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o to_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o septenarie_a number_n of_o sacrament_n from_o incongruous_a and_o ridiculous_a congruity_n he_o repli_v not_o a_o word_n and_o three_o of_o their_o prime_a schoolman_n durand_n vasques_n and_o cajetan_a he_o let_v shift_v for_o themselves_o defend_v they_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o put_v up_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wonder_n in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o solid_a answer_n with_o brag_n and_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n bullatis_fw-la undique_fw-la nugis_fw-la pagina_fw-la turgescit_fw-la but_o these_o bubble_n we_o shall_v see_v will_v dissolve_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o his_o twenty_o several_a exception_n against_o the_o knight_n discourse_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o paragraph_n think_v that_o he_o discourse_v very_o profound_o for_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v the_o knight_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o whereas_o his_o channel_n here_o be_v so_o shallow_a that_o any_o child_n instruct_v in_o his_o catechism_n may_v wade_v through_o it_o without_o a_o infallible_a rule_n say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a belief_n in_o god_n a_o extreme_a verity_n without_o a_o unerring_a pope_n no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n a_o extreme_a falsity_n the_o jesait_n can_v see_v christ_n for_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trent_n canon_n let_v he_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v both_o and_o in_o they_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a mean_n to_o learn_v true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o knight_n charge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n in_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o christian_a faith_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o charge_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o cardinal_n for_o to_o disparage_v the_o selfe-sufficiencie_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o suspend_v our_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o late_a factious_a conventicle_n reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v all_o divine_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o these_o fig_n leave_v if_o
agener_v all_o council_n may_v err_v the_o church_n may_v earn_v if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v may_v fail_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n how_o easy_o be_v these_o leave_v pluck_v away_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n 1._o though_o such_o a_o council_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n sway_v by_o the_o italian_a faction_n may_v err_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n may_v err_v 2._o though_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v yet_o many_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v hold_v the_o orthodox_n belief_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o total_o fail_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v open_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v find_v liar_n though_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n err_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n remain_v unvariable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v as_o the_o 4._o gospel_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o like_a authority_n give_v your_o parliament_n unto_o they_o i_o answer_v s._n gregory_n equalize_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o four_o gospel_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o article_n define_v in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o they_o can_v as_o little_o err_v but_o they_o do_v as_o little_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o true_a as_o gospel_n because_o the_o determination_n in_o those_o first_o general_a counsel_n against_o heretic_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o parliament_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n your_o parliament_n law_n acknowledge_v that_o for_o heresy_n whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o those_o counsel_n which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n and_o to_o join_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a seripture_n idem_fw-la jungat_fw-la vulpes_fw-la by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o jesuit_n may_v say_v we_o join_v the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o we_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o we_o do_v not_o because_o we_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v of_o in_o fallible_a authority_n but_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o article_n there_o establish_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o but_o further_o say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o same_o statute_n 203._o p._n 203._o you_o give_v power_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o adjudge_v or_o determine_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o power_n to_o declare_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o statute_n give_v power_n to_o the_o convocation_n to_o declare_v faith_n and_o determine_v heresy_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o declare_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o judge_v and_o measure_n thing_n by_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o which_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n here_o confound_v as_o if_o they_o be_v coincident_a to_o declare_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n every_o judge_n declare_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o jndices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o the_o sorbonist_n in_o their_o censure_n declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n yet_o the_o y_o be_v not_o itrow_v the_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n every_o meat_a in_o the_o market_n declare_v that_o such_o or_o such_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o or_o any_o corne-meat_a the_o winchester_n standard_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o declare_v what_o we_o have_v measure_v but_o to_o retort_v the_o jesuit_n phrase_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a it_o seem_v of_o this_o discourse_n which_o yet_o every_o market-woman_n or_o boy_n be_v well_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n great_a of_o all_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rombum_fw-la what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n much_o say_v the_o jesuit_n every_o way_n for_o what_o say_v he_o can_v you_o say_v more_o against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o present_a council_n of_o trent_n then_o against_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o those_o time_n what_o can_v we_o say_v nay_o what_o can_v we_o not_o say_v what_o have_v we_o not_o say_v or_o what_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n answer_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o legal_a exception_n make_v against_o this_o conventicle_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o the_o litterae_fw-la missivae_fw-la and_o jewel_n his_o treatise_n affix_v to_o that_o history_n and_o chemnisius_n his_o examen_fw-la and_o doctor_n bowles_n his_o latin_a sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o late_o print_v after_o he_o have_v prove_v which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a that_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n be_v a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n and_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n in_o it_o according_a to_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o it_o will_v still_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o authority_n as_o in_o antiquity_n that_o consist_v of_o most_o eminent_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o hungry_a animal_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n trencher_n as_o dudithius_n a_o bishop_n present_a at_o that_o council_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o letter_n set_v before_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a and_o the_o jesuit_n exception_n to_o they_o be_v sleight_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o act_n i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o and_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 20.20.27_o act._n 20.20.27_o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o john_n 15.15_o and_o yet_o deliver_v not_o one_o word_n in_o writing_n it_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v act_n 17.2_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o 24.14_o act._n 24.14_o and_o again_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v testify_v
upon_o s._n john_n that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o churchissued_a he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v something_o first_o he_o quarrel_v at_o the_o quotation_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v find_v in_o chemnitius_n your_o good_a friend_n s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n cite_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o knight_n good_a friend_n chemnitius_n cite_v not_o ambrose_n and_o bede_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n good_a friend_n card._n baptismum_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 27._o amb._n l._n 10._o in_o luc._n &_o bed_n c._n 19_o joh._n intelligunt_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la qui_fw-la è_fw-la latere_fw-la effluxit_fw-la redemption_n be_v pretium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la bellarmine_n cit_v they_o both_o his_o word_n be_v ambrose_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o bede_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o s._n john_n understand_v by_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o water_n baptism_n next_o the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o untwist_v this_o triple_a cord_n by_o say_v that_o these_o three_o father_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n but_o no_o way_n restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o whereunto_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la for_o the_o number_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o seven_o as_o two_o sacrament_n yet_o where_o s._n austin_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o conceit_n he_o restrain_v the_o number_n to_o two_o say_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n water_n and_o blood_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o jesuit_n where_o ever_o he_o read_v gemina_fw-la to_o signify_v seven_o or_o more_o than_o two_o be_v the_o dioscuri_n which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o geminy_n seven_o or_o two_o only_a to_o wit_n castor_n and_o pole-axe_n as_o for_o s._n ambrose_n and_o bede_n though_o they_o say_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n to_o wit_n water_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o understand_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v there_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n together_o with_o water_n and_o blood_n chrism_n or_o balsamum_n or_o have_v a_o rib_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o draw_v more_o sacrament_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o since_o the_o text_n say_v there_o issue_v only_o two_o thing_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o by_o sacramenta_fw-la they_o mean_v those_o two_o only_a which_o they_o there_o name_v in_o express_a word_n baptism_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o seven_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o jesuit_n eye_n for_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o bishop_n as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v six_o book_n profess_o of_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v the_o romish_a five_o and_o spend_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o our_o two_o if_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n believe_v or_o administer_v seven_o sacrament_n he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v of_o supine_n negligence_n for_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o element_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v four_o or_o of_o the_o pleyade_n or_o the_o septentriones_fw-la or_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v seven_a shall_v handle_v but_o two_o of_o that_o number_n bellarmine_n therefore_o and_o after_o he_o flood_n pluck_v hard_o at_o this_o thorn_n but_o can_v get_v it_o out_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la only_o as_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o the_o book_n show_v for_o first_o s._n ambrose_n have_v no_o book_n of_o that_o title_n viz._n a_o instruction_n to_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v or_o be_v beginner_n in_o christianity_n the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n be_v de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la of_o those_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v into_o holy_a mystery_n second_o this_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o any_o of_o the_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la allege_v by_o the_o knight_n but_o of_o another_o tractate_n three_o admit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n as_o s._n austin_n and_o cyrill_n write_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o intend_v a_o catechism_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o name_v all_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o as_o all_o divine_n usual_o do_v in_o their_o catechism_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v always_o handle_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o though_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v not_o present_o admit_v unto_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v in_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v they_o four_o it_o be_v evident_o untrue_a which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v not_o to_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n but_o only_o to_o some_o beginner_n the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n prove_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v frontless_a for_o s._n ambrose_n his_o first_o word_n be_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n in_o christiano_n enim_fw-la viro_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o all_o believer_n not_o beginner_n only_o so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la receive_v as_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quôd_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christia_n norum_fw-la diviniora_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o priora_fw-la quà m_fw-la indaeorum_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chrìstians_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o instance_v especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o answer_n apparent_o contradict_v himself_o first_o say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n intent_n in_o that_o work_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 210._o p._n 210._o and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v putent_fw-la bud._n deasse_v veritas_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la invitis_fw-la erumpit_fw-la as_o fallens_fw-la inter_fw-la mendacia_fw-la ab_fw-la audientibus_fw-la demuns_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la cum_fw-la interim_n loquentes_fw-la adbuc_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la putent_fw-la that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v which_o be_v three_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n so_o true_a be_v budaeus_fw-la his_o observation_n that_o lie_v dash_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o liar_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o puny_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o they_o be_v such_o certain_o if_o the_o catecumeni_fw-la or_o young_a beginner_n to_o who_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n write_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v weigh_v what_o be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n first_o what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o seven_o and_o than_o what_o the_o knight_n for_o two_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v divers_a catechisticall_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_n and_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o where_n define_v the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seven_o
other_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o prayer_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o then_o for_o a_o parish-clarke_n who_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v very_o much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o idiot_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o such_o a_o clerk_n as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o define_v may_v very_o well_o take_v the_o idiot_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o require_v no_o more_o in_o a_o clerk_n then_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o service_n so_o far_o 265._o p._n 265._o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o jesuit_n take_v his_o holy_a order_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o skip_v over_o the_o clerk_n for_o if_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o clerk_n office_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o his_o part_n then_o to_o say_v only_o amen_o for_o in_o all_o ancient_a and_o late_a liturgy_n that_o i_o have_v see_v many_o short_a sentence_n or_o respondes_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o he_o as_o namely_o christe_o eleeson_fw-mi &_o cumspiritn_fw-fr tuo_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a neither_o can_v he_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n unless_o he_o perfect_o understand_v it_o for_o to_o say_v amen_o be_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o word_n which_o a_o parrot_n or_o popenjay_n may_v do_v but_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o clause_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o justinian_n be_v lame_a on_o both_o foot_n for_o whereas_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o peruse_v the_o code_n &_o digest_v that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o god_n commend_v to_o prince_n to_o wit_n the_o custody_n of_o both_o table_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o s._n austin_n affirm_v appertain_v to_o christian_a king_n to_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a not_o only_o in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v many_o excellent_a precedent_n before_o he_o in_o david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacre_n and_o doctor_n crakenthorpe_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a apology_n of_o this_o emperor_n next_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o religious_a emperor_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o false_a 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v general_a command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o baptism_n not_o in_o secret_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a and_o clear_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o more_o devotion_n to_o express_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o end_n all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o pronounce_v their_o word_n clear_o and_o distinct_o both_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o their_o hearer_n may_v undetstand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o hear_v which_o can_v beif_n the_o priest_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o how_o can_v the_o loud_a pronounce_v of_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n stir_v up_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o emperor_n here_o require_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n saying_n let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o princely_a command_n they_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o it_o and_o we_o have_v information_n of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o unpunished_a to_o the_o ten_o after_o the_o imperial_a decree_n the_o knight_n allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o both_o law_n as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a offic._n tit._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o romish_a babel_n be_v batter_v by_o she_o own_o canon_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n yet_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o service_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v say_v and_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v which_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o confess_v in_o part_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o decree_n they_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o holy_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v that_o indefinite_a proposition_n in_o materia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o universals_z and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v for_o penance_n and_o marriage_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o baptism_n also_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o celebrate_v for_o in_o both_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o god_n father_n in_o the_o one_o and_o communicant_n in_o the_o other_o and_o answer_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o to_o the_o eleven_o the_o jesuit_n be_v like_o they_o tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o divine_a service_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v other_o way_n in_o divers_a college_n but_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o service_n ought_v always_o to_o besaid_a in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a this_o all_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n affirm_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v for_o we_o and_o assure_o if_o for_o seven_o or_o 800_o year_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v confess_v questionless_a in_o many_o place_n the_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o pope_n vitalians_n time_n understand_v hebrew_n ecclesiastico_fw-la lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bene_fw-la dictiones_fw-la &_o coetera_fw-la fiebant_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la gretz_n def_n bel._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la linguâ_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la omne_fw-la peragebantur_fw-la &_o consuetudo_fw-la tunc_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la psallerent_fw-la harding_n apud_fw-la jewel_n in_o 3._o art_n divis_fw-la 28_o very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n liturg._n canonicam_fw-la precem_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la ita_fw-la veteres_fw-la legebant_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o amen_n ucclamari_fw-la possint_fw-la joban_n belit_fw-la in_o sum_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclcsia_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la lo_o quereturling_n u_fw-la be_v nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la pretaretur_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la prodesset_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._n in_o doct_n art_n eccy_n do_fw-mi 4._o c._n 31._o fuit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ratio_fw-la talis_fw-la benediction_n be_v in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la respondere_fw-la solebat_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerus_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la aquin_n as_o lect_v 4._o ideò_fw-la erat_fw-la insania_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quia_fw-la erant_fw-la rudes_fw-la in_o ritu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la greek_a or_o latin_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n much_o material_a whether_o the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o knight_n speak_v of_o any_o precept_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o perform_v their_o devotion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o certain_o what_o they_o general_o practise_v in_o their_o divine_a
to_o which_o we_o owe_v absolute_a consent_n and_o belief_n cit_fw-la vid._n august_n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la without_o any_o question_n or_o contradiction_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o saint_n austin_n defend_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o either_o only_a or_o chief_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n by_o scripture_n he_o mention_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v stephanus_n his_o proceed_n against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o point_n but_o he_o not_o where_o ground_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o that_o custom_n though_o he_o do_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v again_o in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n and_o his_o 174_o epist_n to_o pascentius_n he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o write_a word_n against_o those_o heretic_n his_o word_n ep._n 175_o asserantur_fw-la haec_fw-la siplacet_fw-la audire_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la asserantur_fw-la to_o the_o same_o pascentius_n be_v here_o thou_o may_v hear_v if_o thou_o will_v how_o these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o sound_v those_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o or_o chief_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n what_o the_o jesuit_n allege_v out_o of_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 23._o deputanda_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spernendus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la no_o whit_n advantage_v his_o cause_n for_o there_o saint_n austin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v despise_v or_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o anabaptist_n of_o late_a who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n or_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o quote_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la as_o if_o in_o that_o book_n he_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o ground_v it_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o in_o that_o book_n he_o neither_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a solid_o out_o of_o scripture_n prove_v ecclesia_fw-la esaias_n propheta_fw-la dicit_fw-la abraham_n nos_fw-la nescivit_fw-la et_fw-la israel_n non_fw-la cognovit_fw-la nos_fw-la si_fw-la tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatur_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la vivorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actibus_fw-la cog_v noscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la et_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o istâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ep._n 118._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la hocum_fw-la sic_fw-la faciendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praescribat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la similiter_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la tota_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n upon_o earth_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o so_o great_a patriarch_n know_v not_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n after_o their_o death_n how_o can_v it_o be_v defend_v that_o the_o dead_a intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v they_o onward_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v flat_a upon_o the_o negative_a the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o the_o dead_a there_o remain_v where_o they_o know_v not_o what_o befall_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o shall_v we_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n here_o neither_o have_v this_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n for_o the_o jesuit_n or_o against_o we_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o epistle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v any_o rite_n or_o custom_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n constant_o use_v such_o a_o rite_n or_o custom_n the_o jesuite_n next_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o father_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 22._o fall_v short_a of_o his_o mark_n he_o say_v there_o that_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o say_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n resist_v or_o go_v against_o our_o saviour_n who_o promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n may_v yet_o stand_v good_a and_o firm_a though_o any_o particular_a church_n err_v in_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n 6._o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o now_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austin_n wherewith_o the_o knight_n conclude_v almost_o every_o section_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v as_o a_o beam_n in_o all_o papist_n eye_n therefore_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v it_o out_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o which_o saint_n paul_n comment_v be_v not_o as_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v they_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o contra_fw-la against_o but_o if_o any_o preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la beside_o adjecerent_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la inquit_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la predicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelizaverint_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelisavimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quidpiam_fw-la adjecerent_fw-la as_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v accute_o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o chrysostome_n right_o understand_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o preach_n add_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o theophylact_v be_v altogether_o as_o plain_a as_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o if_o any_o preach_v beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a let_v they_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n upon_o saint_n john_n upon_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o after_o he_o flood_n so_o much_o bear_v themselves_o any_o whit_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n for_o his_o word_n in_o that_o place_n carry_v this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v more_o unto_o you_o than_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o be_v perfect_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o himself_o who_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v
that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n to_o supply_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o their_o faith_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n preach_v he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o further_o inform_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v you_o more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v within_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o deliver_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n cunning_o suppress_v to_o wit_n these_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la accedit_fw-la in_o viâ_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n but_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o rom._n 16.17_o which_o we_o in_o our_o bible_n translate_v against_o not_o praeter_fw-la beside_o yea_o but_o the_o jesuit_n in_o their_o own_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v all_o swear_v as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o we_o render_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o praeter_fw-la beside_o and_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v this_o text_n rom._n 16.17_o with_o a_o parralelled_a text_n 2_o thes_n 3.6_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o contra_n against_o we_o may_v as_o well_o or_o better_a expound_v it_o by_o praeter_fw-la that_o be_v beside_o yet_o if_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v contra_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v galathian_n 1.8_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o natural_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a be_v praeter_fw-la beside_o not_o contra_n against_o and_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n enforce_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o here_o it_o do_v not_o as_o for_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n he_o plain_o deliver_v it_o both_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la cap._n 11._o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o direct_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o in_o his_o 49_o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la g._n ult_n credo_fw-la etiam_fw-la hâ—ic_fw-la divinorun_v eloquiorun_v clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nostrae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la regulam_fw-la sixit_fw-la ne_fw-la auderemus_fw-la sapere_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la and_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n unless_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v open_o or_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o concern_v or_o contain_v faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n will_v have_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o last_o those_o in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o widowhood_n what_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o more_o than_o that_o which_o thou_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n settle_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v concern_v the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o romish_a spectacle_n chapter_n the_o 10._o a_o page_n 346._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 380._o the_o knight_n fail_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o our_o novelty_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o our_o antiquity_n and_o his_o own_o novelty_n the_o jesuit_n may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n nay_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o it_o as_o a_o heroical_a act_n whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o authority_n whereon_o the_o weight_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o soul_n from_o christ_n his_o own_o time_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v and_o still_o shall_v depend_v catholic_a doctor_n who_o the_o knight_n charge_v with_o division_n among_o themselves_o may_v indeed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v undefined_a for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o define_v than_o they_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o concur_v all_o in_o one_o because_o than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o knight_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o christianity_n because_o that_o depend_v upon_o his_o baptism_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o can_v know_v he_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o marriage_n or_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o child_n because_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o contract_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n which_o marry_v and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o intention_n and_o so_o the_o knight_n be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n than_o his_o adversary_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v clean_o a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n or_o salvation_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n and_o revelation_n the_o other_o upon_o humane_a knowledge_n or_o rather_o conjecture_v howscever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v true_o baptize_v or_o ordain_v a_o priest_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v such_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a as_o bellarmine_n note_v to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n though_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o as_o the_o knight_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o though_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o manner_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o gabriel_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v not_o as_o giver_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v but_o as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a and_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o our_o prayer_n become_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o behold_v so_o also_o do_v saint_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caietan_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n whereon_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o canonize_v saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o canonization_n depend_v upon_o more_o certain_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holyghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o suffer_v christ_n
pope_n superiority_n to_o counsel_n before_o the_o council_n at_o laterane_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o nor_o must_v of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o article_n before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o those_o point_n be_v first_o define_v then_o which_o what_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o convince_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n but_o whether_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o because_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v little_o serve_v the_o jesuit_n turn_v to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o even_o in_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o all_o the_o part_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n sixtus_n senensis_n make_v scruple_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 1._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bib_v sanct._n l._n 1._o after_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v define_v by_o sixtus_n the_o four_o and_o the_o feast_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o authorise_v by_o he_o yet_o the_o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n after_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n 21._o de_fw-fr caus_n instit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 21._o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o cite_v by_o vegas_n hold_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n stigmatize_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n yet_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o learned_a papist_n set_v forth_o a_o learned_a treatise_n de_fw-fr certitudine_fw-la salutis_fw-la last_o though_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o the_o sorbonist_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o as_o st_n thomas_n moor_n say_v pleasant_o of_o a_o poor_a physician_n that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o medice_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o one_o letter_n epigr._fw-la mor._n in_o epigr._fw-la mean_v that_o he_o be_v mendicus_fw-la una_fw-la tibi_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la litera_fw-la quam_fw-la medico_fw-la so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n papist_n brag_n so_o much_o of_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o unity_n by_o a_o letter_n to_o wit_n vanity_n to_o the_o four_o if_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o protestant_n suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o baptism_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o as_o all_o papist_n do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o jesuit_n may_v with_o some_o colour_n object_n to_o we_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o christendom_n but_o let_v he_o know_v if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o we_o maintain_v general_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n nor_o yet_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o outward_a action_n and_o his_o word_n know_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o baptise_v the_o party_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n hide_a intention_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o five_o the_o jesuit_n most_o absurd_o infer_v absurdity_n upon_o his_o own_o tenet_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v we_o whereas_o we_o disclaim_v it_o affirm_v that_o although_o the_o church_n use_v in_o marriage_n all_o mean_n possible_a by_o question_n and_o answer_n by_o join_v hand_n by_o plight_v their_o troth_n in_o most_o significant_a term_n and_o confirm_v their_o mutual_a promise_n by_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n one_o by_o the_o other_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n yet_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n with_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o sacred_a action_n do_v before_o sufficient_a and_o undoubted_a witness_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o party_n what_o the_o jesuit_n add_v by_o way_n of_o jeer_n that_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o order_n serve_v our_o turn_n for_o he_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v without_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o since_o he_o profess_v his_o eye_n sight_n to_o be_v so_o dim_a he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o spectacle_n he_o make_v for_o the_o knight_n by_o help_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o ordination_n man_n in_o holy_a order_n preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o if_o he_o think_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v do_v without_o ordination_n like_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o poet_n currunt_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la stulti_fw-la vitia_fw-la in_o contrario_fw-la currunt_fw-la he_o be_v go_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o and_o of_o a_o papist_n become_v a_o anabaptist_n with_o we_o none_o may_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aaron_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v do_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o priesthood_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o like_a also_o sometime_o among_o they_o do_v not_o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o boy_n get_v by_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la turn_v all_o the_o baker_n bread_n in_o the_o street_n into_o flesh_n do_v not_o lady_n abbess_n and_o nun_n chant_v matin_n together_o in_o romish_a chapel_n do_v not_o midwife_n christen_v child_n in_o their_o church_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o those_o disorder_n whereof_o all_o the_o world_n see_v we_o be_v free_a but_o he_o and_o his_o church_n most_o guilty_a to_o the_o sixth_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o conjectural_a and_o waver_a knowledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o comfort_n can_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o his_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v express_o 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o that_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v but_o little_o better_a if_o all_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o guess_n or_o slender_a conjecture_n just_o therefore_o do_v martin_n luther_n term_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o if_o this_o jesuit_n stiff_o maintain_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o interprete_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o meaning_n only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n believe_v as_o much_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o he_o but_o if_o as_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o saltion_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o that_o be_v but_o conjectural_a then_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o of_o every_o man_n private_a and_o particular_a belief_n of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o former_a be_v uncertain_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v certain_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o fail_n
contradict_v romish_a doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o disobedience_n to_o man_n but_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o command_v we_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v all_o gainsayer_n what_o papist_n intention_n be_v we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n we_o put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o god_n word_n and_o find_v they_o false_a and_o adulterine_n and_o all_o be_v it_o some_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n consider_v in_o themselves_o may_v seem_v indifferent_a yet_o as_o they_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o and_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o no_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n because_o they_o ground_n and_o final_o resolve_v all_o their_o article_n not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n perâ—â—tiem_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la archiepis_fw-la spalaten_n c._n 47._o firmitas_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la â—â—_o firma_fw-la licet_fw-la implicita_fw-la in_o aureo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundamento_fw-la veritatis_fw-la adhaesio_fw-la valebit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cypriano_n sic_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la faenum_fw-la &_o stipula_fw-la imbecilitas_fw-la &_o carry_v in_o tecto_fw-la &_o contignatione_fw-la &_o explicitae_fw-la erroris_fw-la opinio_fw-la non_fw-la valebit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cypriano_n nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la perâ—â—tiem_fw-la or_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o doctor_n crakent_n horpe_n demonstrate_v if_o any_o protestant_a build_v hay_n or_o stubble_n upon_o the_o true_a foundation_n he_o may_v he_o save_v because_o be_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n which_o be_v that_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n if_o the_o jesuit_n wonder_n at_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o author_n reason_n and_o he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o error_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o protestant_n in_o regard_n they_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o implicit_o deny_v they_o can_v in_o they_o be_v damnable_a whereas_o the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o papist_n because_o they_o hold_v they_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n and_o foundation_n very_o much_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o the_o three_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o jesuit_n avow_v this_o consider_v that_o prieras_n before_o allege_v and_o other_o writer_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v this_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n of_o note_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a and_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n all_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n protestant_n the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n sake_n papist_n resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o church_n authority_n protestant_n into_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o beleeve_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o haeretike_n and_o remain_v soundin_fw-mi the_o faith_n must_v strengthen_v his_o faith_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o not_o in_o the_o jesuit_n sense_n vincentius_n there_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v not_o unwritten_a verity_n but_o the_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o confound_v heretic_n authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiastice_v intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la for_o the_o stop_n of_o who_o mouth_n that_o father_n say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n albeit_o as_o he_o there_o add_v which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n cause_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n nay_o rather_o as_o he_o correct_v himself_o over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la adomnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la to_o the_o four_o here_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n study_v a_o little_a and_o his_o adversary_n to_o muse_v certius_fw-la vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la verius_fw-la certo_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v indeed_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n or_o no._n for_o first_o as_o seneca_n well_o resolve_v one_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v true_a than_o another_o one_o truth_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a to_o we_o than_o another_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o sure_a second_o admit_v there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la there_o can_v be_v yet_o no_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o certainty_n between_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n assent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n and_o a_o controvert_v conclusion_n maintain_v only_o by_o a_o late_a faction_n in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 24._o mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24._o consent_v unto_o by_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o tranfubstantiation_n be_v no_o article_n extant_a in_o any_o creed_n save_v only_o that_o of_o pope_n pius_n his_o coin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1564._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v necssary_o enforce_v or_o deduce_v by_o consequence_n as_o four_o great_a cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confess_v cameracensis_n cajetan_n roffensis_n and_o bellarmine_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o latin_a ancient_o or_o general_o as_o i_o show_v before_o three_o the_o jesuit_n contradict_v himself_o within_o eight_o line_n for_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighteen_o line_n 384._o pag._n 384._o that_o christ_n his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n about_o seven_o line_n after_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o to_o do_v mark_n as_o much_o not_o more_o in_o expound_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o he_o confess_v that_o papist_n make_v much_o to_o do_v in_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o by_o the_o demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o this_o body_n nor_o this_o bread_n but_o a_o individum_fw-la vagum_fw-la something_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n which_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v hoc_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o he_o have_v mutter_v out_o a_o umh_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n likewise_o by_o the_o copula_fw-la est_fw-la be_v they_o understand_v they_o know_v not_o what_o either_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o be_v convert_v unto_o or_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n last_o by_o body_n they_o understand_v such_o a_o body_n as_o indeed_o be_v no_o body_n without_o the_o extension_n of_o place_n without_o distinction_n of_o organ_n without_o faculty_n of_o sense_n or_o motion_n and_o will_v he_o make_v this_o figment_n so_o incredible_a so_o impossible_a as_o sure_a nay_o more_o sure_a than_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o
know_v wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o thou_o false_a tongue_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o jesuit_n here_o only_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o bottom_n let_v the_o water_n but_o settle_v a_o little_a and_o we_o shall_v present_o discern_v it_o for_o though_o the_o term_n be_v different_a profitable_a and_o lawful_a as_o likewise_o unprofitable_a and_o unlawful_a yet_o the_o question_n whether_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o coincident_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a be_v consequent_o unprofitable_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a because_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n now_o in_o a_o prayer_n which_o a_o man_n understand_v not_o how_o be_v the_o understanding_n better_v or_o as_o aquinas_n speak_v feed_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o refection_n as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n find_v any_o such_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v any_o such_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o to_o man_n abuse_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o learning_n that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o only_o in_o clergy_n man_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o laity_n be_v good_a here_o the_o jesuit_n strain_v very_o high_a but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o against_o daily_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o expert_a to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o your_o ordinary_a masspriest_n again_o you_o be_v exceed_o over-lavish_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a in_o clergiy-man_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o harm_n than_o that_o fruit_n be_v good_a which_o the_o laity_n may_v reap_v by_o the_o public_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v but_o exceed_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o laity_n scarce_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o i_o may_v say_v a_o thousand_o and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n which_o the_o laity_n may_v and_o do_v reap_v by_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o clergy_n last_o his_o consequence_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o sacred_a learning_n be_v most_o ignorant_o absurd_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o sacred_a learning_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v without_o any_o latin_a at_o all_o but_o because_o latin_a be_v your_o best_a mettle_n you_o undervalue_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o may_v for_o the_o jesuit_n go_v with_o crassus_n and_o gather_v cockle_n and_o pebble_n at_o the_o shore_n of_o cajeta_n for_o he_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o allegation_n out_o of_o this_o cardinal_n than_o of_o tricae_fw-la apinaeque_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la vilius_fw-la istis_fw-la me_n think_v the_o scarlet_a robe_n of_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o schoolman_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v produce_v a_o like_a colour_n in_o the_o cheek_n of_o this_o jesuit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o tincture_n of_o modesty_n do_v cajetan_n sometime_o nod_v aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la and_o do_v the_o noddy_n flood_n never_o cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corynthian_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n the_o jesuit_n flood_n deni_v it_o utri_fw-la credemus_fw-la whether_n authority_n will_v bear_v down_o the_o scale_n cardinal_n cajetan_n say_v that_o edification_n be_v the_o end_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o he_o have_v saint_n paul_n of_o his_o side_n prescribe_v in_o this_o chapter_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n but_o sus_n docet_fw-la minervam_fw-la the_o jesuit_n flood_n instruct_v the_o cardinal_n better_o that_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o if_o subordinata_fw-la pugnarent_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v subordinate_a be_v contrary_a or_o as_o if_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o there_o may_v not_o be_v several_a end_n of_o prayer_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principle_n yet_o necessary_a also_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n for_o biels_n seven_o reason_n 62._o can._n missae_fw-la lect_n 62._o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o knight_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allege_v profess_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n before_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a yet_o the_o reason_n there_o set_v down_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o knight_n conclusion_n as_o that_o which_o there_o biel_n intend_v the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v 11._o pag._n 401._o l._n 11._o that_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n indeed_o have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v those_o reason_n therefore_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o little_a help_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v good_a service_n against_o romish_n and_o unintelligible_a prayer_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prayer_n whereof_o never_o a_o syllable_n be_v understand_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o inward_a devotion_n which_o be_v biels_n first_o reason_n or_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v his_o second_o or_o cause_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o three_o or_o keep_v the_o thought_n from_o wander_v which_o be_v his_o four_o reason_n or_o cause_v a_o more_o full_a performance_n of_o duty_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o five_o or_o a_o better_a redundance_n from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o a_o vehement_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o or_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o last_o to_o the_o ten_o the_o knight_n need_v not_o here_o to_o allege_v any_o more_o authority_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n because_o before_o in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o have_v cloy_v his_o reader_n with_o testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n quos_fw-la rumour_n albâ_fw-la gemmeus_fw-la vehit_fw-la pennâ_fw-la their_o epitaph_n and_o print_v eulogy_n before_o their_o work_n which_o have_v keep_v their_o fame_n alive_a this_o hundred_o year_n make_v good_a proof_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o flourish_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n after_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o scribbler_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v shall_v be_v wither_v in_o chemnitius_n the_o jesuit_n eye_n fail_v he_o for_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n allege_v not_o his_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o they_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o any_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a but_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o special_a argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sweet_a way_n to_o have_v immediate_a address_n to_o our_o saviour_n tutiùs_fw-la say_v he_o &_o jucundiùs_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la i_o speak_v with_o more_o safety_n and_o delight_n to_o my_o jesus_n to_o the_o eleven_o here_o the_o knight_n may_v well_o say_v dicite_fw-la ió_n pean_n &_o io_n bis_fw-la dicite_fw-la pean_n for_o here_o twice_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o adversary_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o title_n of_o the_o knight_n book_n with_o advantage_n the_o title_n be_v but_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la but_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v over_o and_o above_o that_o the_o protestant_n way_n who_o rely_v upon_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o salvation_n be_v via_fw-la tutissima_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n and_o if_o vasquez_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o pleader_n for_o merit_n
there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n whereas_o both_o chemnitius_n and_o reynolds_n &_o many_o other_o protestant_a writer_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o general_n have_v strike_v that_o feast_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 15._o article_n of_o religion_n of_o christ_n alone_o without_o sin_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o now_o master_n flood_n since_o you_o be_v take_v in_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a untruth_n in_o one_o chapter_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o envy_v you_o that_o guerdon_n which_o aristotle_n bestow_v upon_o a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a liar_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v raze_v of_o record_n and_o clip_v author_n tongue_n spectacle_n chap._n 13._o a_o page_n 435._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 446._o because_v there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n publish_v this_o last_o age_n by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o liberty_n which_o come_v therewith_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v a_o course_n take_v for_o the_o restraint_n of_o all_o such_o not_o only_o writing_n of_o haeretike_n but_o even_o of_o catholic_n which_o have_v any_o tang_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o care_n have_v be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o we_o see_v in_o scripture_n itself_o some_o that_o follow_v curiosity_n become_v christian_n confess_v their_o deed_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n gelasius_n in_o the_o year_n 490._o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o haereticall_a book_n which_o he_o forbid_v and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o knight_n or_o any_o man_n else_o that_o cry_v so_o bitter_o against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la what_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o say_v against_o this_o decree_n and_o council_n of_o gelasius_n and_o against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o oppose_v it_o as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o their_o dart_n sith_o all_o swarve_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o decline_a to_o heresy_n it_o appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o as_o gelasius_n say_v have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v by_o such_o book_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o use_v this_o care_n than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n that_o shall_v see_v sugar_n and_o ratsbane_n lie_v together_o and_o see_v her_o child_n go_v to_o taste_v thereof_o shall_v forbear_v to_o warn_v it_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v particular_o to_o examine_v every_o author_n and_o justify_v the_o inquisition_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o author_n call_v bertram_n who_o of_o all_o man_n live_v i_o think_v the_o knight_n shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o have_v name_v consider_v how_o much_o disgrace_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o translate_n that_o book_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o faith_n thereof_o another_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o note_v concern_v his_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v his_o error_n in_o chronologie_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 368._o forty_o three_o year_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a whereas_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o council_n second_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o translation_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v thus_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la relictâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_fw-la abominandae_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la inventus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la occulte_fw-la huic_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la vacans_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la now_o where_o in_o this_o canon_n do_v the_o knight_n find_v the_o word_n invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o knight_n object_v to_o we_o the_o recantation_n of_o henry_n buxhorne_n who_o be_v sometime_o appoint_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o tyrannical_a decree_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o have_v note_v 600._o several_a passage_n to_o be_v spunge_v and_o blot_v out_o which_o animadversion_n of_o his_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v have_v wash_v away_o with_o his_o tear_n and_o blood_n his_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o his_o eye_n open_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v if_o such_o matter_n will_v serve_v the_o knight_n turn_v he_o may_v have_v enough_o neither_o need_v i_o search_v corner_n to_o find_v out_o such_o obscure_a fellow_n as_o this_o buxhorne_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o father_n of_o the_o knight_n religion_n for_o example_n luther_n calvine_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n carolstadius_n and_o who_o not_o for_o though_o they_o may_v pretend_v several_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a one_o which_o consist_v indeed_o in_o the_o smite_v of_o their_o heart_n with_o a_o fiery_a dart_n of_o carnal_a love_n and_o when_o they_o find_v a_o eve_n to_o give_v they_o a_o apple_n than_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o so_o it_o prove_v also_o with_o their_o friend_n buxhorne_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o a_o brief_a story_n of_o his_o life_n most_o authentical_o relate_v by_o that_o grave_n and_o holy_a man_n oliverius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n henry_n buxhorne_n a_o licentiate_a of_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o raze_n then_o of_o evidence_n that_o make_v buxhorne_n fall_v from_o his_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a lutheran_n bait_n wherewith_o many_o of_o they_o be_v catch_v which_o be_v aurum_n gloria_fw-la delitiae_fw-la veneres_fw-la gold_n glory_n delight_n and_o venus_n of_o which_o some_o be_v catch_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o another_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a section_n the_o jesuit_n show_v himself_o a_o prevaricatour_n but_o in_o this_o a_o cowardly_a runagate_n for_o to_o the_o mangle_n of_o author_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o record_n object_v against_o he_o namely_o this_o marginal_a note_n out_o of_o stephanus_n his_o bible_n deus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sculptilia_fw-la fieri_fw-la this_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n the_o priest_n can_v say_v significative_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o tell_v a_o lie_n cassander_n observation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v not_o sufficient_o transubstantiation_n cassander_n whole_a tract_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n vdalricus_n his_o epistle_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n anselme_v treatise_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o divers_a passage_n in_o cassander_n against_o merit_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n against_o image_n in_o langus_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o ferus_fw-la against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o apply_v salve_n in_o general_a which_o no_o way_n heal_v the_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o knight_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v by_o take_v they_o off_o one_o after_o another_o and_o view_v the_o sore_n to_o the_o first_o the_o jesuit_n instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o book_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v but_o by_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 19.19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o 50000_o piece_n of_o silver_n second_o these_o book_n which_o the_o owner_n burn_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v book_n of_o such_o as_o use_v curious_a art_n that_o be_v book_n of_o art-magick_n necromancy_n sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o the_o book_n which_o the_o romish_a inquisitour_n either_o mangle_v or_o utter_o deface_v be_v christian_n treatise_n write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o second_o this_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n oppose_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o all_o our_o dart_n be_v not_o altogether_o approve_v by_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o in_o reckon_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o pope_n there_o exclude_v the_o book_n
may_v be_v save_v in_o one_o religion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o must_v die_v in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v of_o it_o to_o conclude_v since_o protestant_n doctor_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v be_v save_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o no_o doctor_n of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o your_o faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o embrace_v we_o the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n the_o knight_n go_v not_o about_o to_o avoid_v otherwise_o then_o by_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a protestant_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_o the_o argument_n still_o have_v his_o force_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o the_o hammer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o knight_n brandish_v his_o sword_n but_o in_o this_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o buckler_n to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n wherewith_o some_o professor_n especial_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n for_o thus_o they_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o shape_v it_o on_o the_o protestant_a anvil_n protestant_n confess_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o papist_n absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o may_v be_v any_o salvation_n in_o our_o church_n conference_n fisher_n relation_n of_o a_o 3._o conference_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o come_v to_o they_o then_o to_o stay_v in_o we_o to_o be_v where_o almost_o all_o grant_n salvation_n then_o where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o hereunto_o the_o knight_n true_o and_o solid_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v pretend_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n in_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o contrary_a as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o eight_o remarkable_a instance_n second_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o worse_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a for_o our_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o true_a piety_n be_v ever_o join_v with_o compassionate_a charity_n three_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n that_o though_o we_o leave_v the_o person_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o and_o our_o judge_n not_o pronounce_v damnation_n on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o yet_o we_o proclaim_v confident_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o safe_a four_o he_o distinguish_v also_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n some_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a who_o be_v compel_v to_o resign_v up_o their_o own_o eyesight_n and_o to_o look_v through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o their_o priest_n and_o pastor_n have_v temper_v for_o they_o for_o these_o poor_a soul_n if_o they_o make_v as_o good_a use_n as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n afford_v they_o for_o save_v knowledge_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n without_o opposition_n to_o any_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o furthermore_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o live_v for_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v much_o may_v be_v say_v other_o live_v under_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o as_o god_n true_a watchman_n and_o shepherd_n desire_v they_o shall_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o papist_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o god_n light_n and_o persist_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n we_o will_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21.14_o go_v not_o safe_o out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o jesuit_n refute_v these_o answer_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v far_o from_o the_o knight_n purpose_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o safe_a way_n this_o safe_a way_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n way_n by_o divers_a instance_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n affirmation_n be_v dangerous_a but_o our_o negation_n can_v but_o be_v safe_a for_o example_n there_o be_v apparent_a danger_n in_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v under_o many_o fearful_a curse_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n burn_v incense_n or_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o save_o god_n only_o psalm_n 97.7_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v grave_v image_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 1.25_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o curse_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o some_o person_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o any_o which_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n who_o equal_a tradition_n with_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 4.2_o apoc._n 22.18_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n because_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o man_n or_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17.5_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o psalm_n 2.12_o for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v tutissimum_fw-la there_o be_v danger_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o not_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n but_o reach_v it_o to_o they_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n vers_fw-la 54._o there_o be_v danger_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o and_o god_n pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o his_o name_n 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o permit_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o that_o law_n both_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o they_o which_o do_v so_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o singular_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o the_o second_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v refute_v in_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n only_o some_o cavil_n he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n flood_n i_o presume_v his_o father_n have_v some_o apprentice_n bind_v not_o to_o marry_v during_o his_o apprenticeship_n i_o will_v then_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o his_o father_n in_o that_o case_n do_v forbid_v marriage_n
heaven_n and_o hell_n 19_o that_o there_o be_v three_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n 20._o that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o case_n the_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o grievous_a sin_n be_v profitable_a and_o behooveful_a to_o all_o these_o point_n and_o many_o more_o like_a unto_o these_o the_o papist_n assent_n but_o in_o all_o their_o addition_n they_o stand_v single_a as_o namely_o 1._o that_o a_o four_o creed_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n 2._o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o saint_n 3._o that_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n 6._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n also_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n 7._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n 8._o that_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n 9_o that_o beside_o those_o two_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n tobit_n judith_n baruch_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 10._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o authentical_a 11._o that_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v five_o other_o sacrament_n confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n 12._o that_o galley_n and_o bell_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v christen_v 13._o that_o beside_o water_n cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n 14._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o carnal_o by_o the_o mouth_n 15._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o 16._o that_o beside_o a_o historical_a there_o be_v a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o power_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n 18._o that_o beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n of_o abode_n for_o soul_n to_o wit_n purgatory_n and_o a_o four_o also_o term_v limbus_n infantum_fw-la 19_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n there_o be_v other_o as_o namely_o exorcist_n acolyt_n etc._n etc._n 20._o that_o confession_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a now_o because_o negative_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o positives_n or_o affirmative_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v assent_v to_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o safe_a by_o the_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n whereas_o the_o popish_a addition_n wherein_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a and_o they_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o affirmative_a be_v assent_v to_o by_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jesuit_n rule_n be_v weak_a doubtful_a and_o less_o safe_a this_o be_v vulcaneum_fw-la telum_fw-la et_fw-la argumentum_fw-la palmarium_fw-la the_o main_a and_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o knight_n demonstrate_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o it_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o safe_a way_n wherein_o different_a party_n agree_v both_o in_o one_o as_o the_o jesuit_n lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o if_o in_o this_o he_o make_v not_o good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o positive_a point_n of_o religion_n with_o our_o doctrine_n he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o a_o pardon_n at_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o rave_v say_v 512._o pag._n 512._o that_o to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a gate_n for_o man_n so_o devoid_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o use_v such_o malicious_a insinuation_n as_o if_o man_n use_v to_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o to_o the_o pope_n parce_fw-fr sepulto_fw-la parce_fw-fr pias_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a in_o tear_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v of_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o knight_n do_v herein_o no_o way_n blaspheme_v or_o false_o traduce_v dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la papam_fw-la for_o those_o that_o ordinary_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n unless_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o more_o courteous_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o foot_n the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v near_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o dandalus_n king_n of_o crete_n and_o cyprus_n who_o be_v upon_o all_o four_o and_o that_o under_o the_o table_n before_o the_o pope_n holiness_n as_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o undeniable_o prove_v out_o of_o good_a author_n against_o mr._n harding_n yet_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o any_o such_o imperious_a demand_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n but_o only_o profess_v what_o penance_n he_o will_v willing_o enjoin_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v abuse_v the_o reader_n and_o not_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o argument_n above_o propound_v against_o which_o what_o the_o jesuit_n here_o particular_o article_v and_o object_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v to_o the_o first_o the_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v make_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a be_v relate_v by_o the_o knight_n as_o their_o own_o word_n not_o we_o as_o any_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o and_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o lesser_a character_n and_o be_v it_o not_o senseless_a in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o most_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v at_o himself_o and_o put_v his_o own_o nonsense_n upon_o the_o knight_n who_o take_v the_o jesuit_n word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o scorn_v to_o nible_a at_o syllable_n interpret_v the_o jesuit_n word_n at_o the_o best_a and_o take_v his_o meaning_n join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o church_n profess_v christianity_n where_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n administer_v suppose_v we_o there_o to_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n either_o public_o allow_v as_o in_o france_n or_o at_o least_o tolerate_v as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n both_o these_o entitul_a themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_a council_n receive_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o problem_n than_o be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o that_o party_n be_v not_o in_o the_o safe_a way_n who_o hold_v no_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o both_o party_n beside_o all_o other_o christian_n give_v not_o their_o assent_n unto_o then_o the_o other_o who_o maintain_v twelve_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o stand_v single_a and_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n france_n germany_n denmark_n swethland_n norway_n poland_n transylvania_n but_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n but_o thus_o it_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o papist_n all_o the_o positive_a article_n which_o we_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n assent_v unto_o whereunto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o other_o positive_a article_n in_o join_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o which_o addition_n she_o stand_v alone_o by_o herself_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o new_a trent_n creed_n the_o jesuit_n exception_n against_o this_o argument_n